Source and licence
share: publicsahidicSource: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/Apocrypha/copticapocryphai00budguoft.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts_Apocrypha/copticapocryphai00budguoft/pages
Attribution: Budge – Coptic Apocrypha in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (British Museum, 1913); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 6 of 7
2,183 lines · a line number is a link to itselfThe layers have different numbers of lines, so they are lined up page by page, and within a page line by line by letter similarity; a line one layer has and another lacks (the Cairene layer leaves out lines that are not Coptic) gets an empty cell.
| ref | L0 witness (OCR) | L1 Cairene | L2 Kemetic |
|---|---|---|---|
| page 483 | |||
| 14367 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 291 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 291 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 291 |
| 14368 | fearful and a terrible thing to fall into the hands of the | fearful and a terrible thing to fall into the hands of the | fearful and a terrible thing to fall into the hands of the |
| 14369 | Living God.’? | Living God.’? | Living God.’? |
| 14370 | And when he had spoken | these words he said unto me, Fol. 494 | And when he had spoken | these words he said unto me, Fol. 494 | And when he had spoken | these words he said unto me, Fol. 494 |
| 14371 | ¢I think there is water in the water-vessels, in one of them PHT | ¢I think there is water in the water-vessels, in one of them PHT | ¢I think there is water in the water-vessels, in one of them PHT |
| 14372 | which we have forgotten.” Now I, the wretched and miserable | which we have forgotten.” Now I, the wretched and miserable | which we have forgotten.” Now I, the wretched and miserable |
| 14373 | John, am not worthy to relate the wonderful thing which | John, am not worthy to relate the wonderful thing which | John, am not worthy to relate the wonderful thing which |
| 14374 | took place there, and which I myself saw with my own eyes ; | took place there, and which I myself saw with my own eyes ; | took place there, and which I myself saw with my own eyes ; |
| 14375 | I the wretched man alone can narrate it. For when I had | I the wretched man alone can narrate it. For when I had | I the wretched man alone can narrate it. For when I had |
| 14376 | gone to the place wherein the water-vessels were—1I confess | gone to the place wherein the water-vessels were—1I confess | gone to the place wherein the water-vessels were—1I confess |
| 14377 | to you, O my beloved, to [feeling] the doubt which would have | to you, O my beloved, to [feeling] the doubt which would have | to you, O my beloved, to [feeling] the doubt which would have |
| 14378 | come upon all of -ⲓ found them filled with water up to | come upon all of -ⲓ found them filled with water up to | come upon all of -i found them filled with water up to |
| 14379 | their brims, and the water which was in them was as white | their brims, and the water which was in them was as white | their brims, and the water which was in them was as white |
| 14380 | as milk, and as white as snow, and was as sweet as the water | as milk, and as white as snow, and was as sweet as the water | as milk, and as white as snow, and was as sweet as the water |
| 14381 | of Géon (the Nile) which is in motion.? Then I went and | of Géon (the Nile) which is in motion.? Then I went and | of Géon (the Nile) which is in motion.? Then I went and |
| 14382 | enquired of my father, saying, ‘I found the water-pots full | enquired of my father, saying, ‘I found the water-pots full | enquired of my father, saying, ‘I found the water-pots full |
| 14383 | of water, whence cometh the water then, O my Lord and | of water, whence cometh the water then, O my Lord and | of water, whence cometh the water then, O my Lord and |
| 14384 | father?’ And he answered and said unto me, ‘He Who | father?’ And he answered and said unto me, ‘He Who | father?’ And he answered and said unto me, ‘He Who |
| 14385 | supplieth with food the hawks (?) which neither sow | nor Fol. 495 | supplieth with food the hawks (?) which neither sow | nor Fol. 495 | supplieth with food the hawks (?) which neither sow | nor Fol. 495 |
| 14386 | reap, nor gather grain into garners, He, I say, it is Who hath pH | reap, nor gather grain into garners, He, I say, it is Who hath pH | reap, nor gather grain into garners, He, I say, it is Who hath pH |
| 14387 | supplied us with these waters whereof we were in need. For | supplied us with these waters whereof we were in need. For | supplied us with these waters whereof we were in need. For |
| 14388 | for him who casteth his care upon Jesus will Jesus care in | for him who casteth his care upon Jesus will Jesus care in | for him who casteth his care upon Jesus will Jesus care in |
| 14389 | every place, and He will serve him.’ | every place, and He will serve him.’ | every place, and He will serve him.’ |
| 14390 | Therefore, O my beloved, ye must know that wheresoever | Therefore, O my beloved, ye must know that wheresoever | Therefore, O my beloved, ye must know that wheresoever |
| 14391 | a man goeth, all his hope must be [set upon] Jesus. And | a man goeth, all his hope must be [set upon] Jesus. And | a man goeth, all his hope must be [set upon] Jesus. And |
| 14392 | he must remember that which is written in [the Book of] | he must remember that which is written in [the Book of] | he must remember that which is written in [the Book of] |
| 14393 | Jeremiah the Prophet, ‘Cursed is he whose hope is placed | Jeremiah the Prophet, ‘Cursed is he whose hope is placed | Jeremiah the Prophet, ‘Cursed is he whose hope is placed |
| 14394 | upon man, but blessed is the man who hath set his heart | upon man, but blessed is the man who hath set his heart | upon man, but blessed is the man who hath set his heart |
| 14395 | upon God, and God shall become unto him a hope. He shall | upon God, and God shall become unto him a hope. He shall | upon God, and God shall become unto him a hope. He shall |
| 14396 | become like a tree which is planted by the waters, and his | become like a tree which is planted by the waters, and his | become like a tree which is planted by the waters, and his |
| 14397 | roots shall not perish for lack of moisture.”® What shall | roots shall not perish for lack of moisture.”® What shall | roots shall not perish for lack of moisture.”® What shall |
| 14398 | I say, or with what words shall I describe all the glorious | I say, or with what words shall I describe all the glorious | I say, or with what words shall I describe all the glorious |
| 14399 | virtues of this glorious, and just, and | blessed man? Now Fol. 504 | virtues of this glorious, and just, and | blessed man? Now Fol. 504 | virtues of this glorious, and just, and | blessed man? Now Fol. 504 |
| 14400 | 1 Heb. x. 31. Pre | 1 Heb. x. 31. Pre | 1 Heb. x. 31. Pre |
| 14401 | * John means the water in the middle of the main stream of the Nile, | * John means the water in the middle of the main stream of the Nile, | * John means the water in the middle of the main stream of the Nile, |
| 14402 | and not that which flows close by the banks, where the Egyptians made | and not that which flows close by the banks, where the Egyptians made | and not that which flows close by the banks, where the Egyptians made |
| 14403 | their ablutions. 3 Jer. xvii. 5, 7, 8. | their ablutions. 3 Jer. xvii. 5, 7, 8. | their ablutions. 3 Jer. xvii. 5, 7, 8. |
| page 484 | |||
| 14404 | 292 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 292 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 292 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14405 | first of all Ⲓ will declare concerning the manner in which | first of all ⲓ will declare concerning the manner in which | first of all i will declare concerning the manner in which |
| 14406 | he served God, and next concerning the grace which God | he served God, and next concerning the grace which God | he served God, and next concerning the grace which God |
| 14407 | bestowed upon him, and the gift wherewith God most | bestowed upon him, and the gift wherewith God most | bestowed upon him, and the gift wherewith God most |
| 14408 | graciously endowed him, from the beginning of his life even | graciously endowed him, from the beginning of his life even | graciously endowed him, from the beginning of his life even |
| 14409 | to the end thereof. Unto whom shall I compare thee, O | to the end thereof. Unto whom shall I compare thee, O | to the end thereof. Unto whom shall I compare thee, O |
| 14410 | blessed man, Apa Pisentius? I will compare thee unto | blessed man, Apa Pisentius? I will compare thee unto | blessed man, Apa Pisentius? I will compare thee unto |
| 14411 | Abel who was the head of the worshipping of God and of | Abel who was the head of the worshipping of God and of | Abel who was the head of the worshipping of God and of |
| 14412 | the high-priesthood of God, and who became the first to | the high-priesthood of God, and who became the first to | the high-priesthood of God, and who became the first to |
| 14413 | offer up sacrifices and offerings. For this reason I ascribe | offer up sacrifices and offerings. For this reason I ascribe | offer up sacrifices and offerings. For this reason I ascribe |
| 14414 | blessing to thy holy fatherhood, because thou didst become | blessing to thy holy fatherhood, because thou didst become | blessing to thy holy fatherhood, because thou didst become |
| 14415 | a father to the orphans, and the mouth of the widow blesseth | a father to the orphans, and the mouth of the widow blesseth | a father to the orphans, and the mouth of the widow blesseth |
| 14416 | thee, O thou holy man and bishop, Apa Pisentius. Thou | thee, O thou holy man and bishop, Apa Pisentius. Thou | thee, O thou holy man and bishop, Apa Pisentius. Thou |
| 14417 | Fol. 505 wast a father to the weak and helpless, and | a place of | Fol. 505 wast a father to the weak and helpless, and | a place of | Fol. 505 wast a father to the weak and helpless, and | a place of |
| 14418 | pA sojourning for the proselyte. Thou wast food to those who | pA sojourning for the proselyte. Thou wast food to those who | pA sojourning for the proselyte. Thou wast food to those who |
| 14419 | suffered hunger, and water to those who were athirst. Thou | suffered hunger, and water to those who were athirst. Thou | suffered hunger, and water to those who were athirst. Thou |
| 14420 | wast apparel unto those who were naked, and a garment for - | wast apparel unto those who were naked, and a garment for - | wast apparel unto those who were naked, and a garment for - |
| 14421 | those whose nakedness was uncovered. Thou didst enter into | those whose nakedness was uncovered. Thou didst enter into | those whose nakedness was uncovered. Thou didst enter into |
| 14422 | Paradise in thy understanding, and didst eat of the tree of | Paradise in thy understanding, and didst eat of the tree of | Paradise in thy understanding, and didst eat of the tree of |
| 14423 | deathlessness. Thou wast a wise man when thou didst keep | deathlessness. Thou wast a wise man when thou didst keep | deathlessness. Thou wast a wise man when thou didst keep |
| 14424 | closed thy mouth, and thou wast a man of understanding | closed thy mouth, and thou wast a man of understanding | closed thy mouth, and thou wast a man of understanding |
| 14425 | (or, discretion) when thou didst speak. For thy name reached | (or, discretion) when thou didst speak. For thy name reached | (or, discretion) when thou didst speak. For thy name reached |
| 14426 | unto the boundaries of the inhabited world. | unto the boundaries of the inhabited world. | unto the boundaries of the inhabited world. |
| 14427 | Thou wast a man of gracious speech concerning the | Thou wast a man of gracious speech concerning the | Thou wast a man of gracious speech concerning the |
| 14428 | wisdom of God, and thou wast a possessor of the true | wisdom of God, and thou wast a possessor of the true | wisdom of God, and thou wast a possessor of the true |
| 14429 | knowledge of the Holy Mysteries. Thou didst seek first of | knowledge of the Holy Mysteries. Thou didst seek first of | knowledge of the Holy Mysteries. Thou didst seek first of |
| 14430 | all the Kingdom and its righteousness,! and all these [other] | all the Kingdom and its righteousness,! and all these [other] | all the Kingdom and its righteousness,! and all these [other] |
| 14431 | things did God graciously bestow upon thee. Thou didst | things did God graciously bestow upon thee. Thou didst | things did God graciously bestow upon thee. Thou didst |
| 14432 | Fol. 51 ϥ enter into the land of promise in thy mind, | and therefore | Fol. 51 ϥ enter into the land of promise in thy mind, | and therefore | Fol. 51 f enter into the land of promise in thy mind, | and therefore |
| 14433 | PAa God gave thee strength to vanquish the Canaanites? who | PAa God gave thee strength to vanquish the Canaanites? who | PAa God gave thee strength to vanquish the Canaanites? who |
| 14434 | were hidden. Thou didst meditate upon all the spiritual | were hidden. Thou didst meditate upon all the spiritual | were hidden. Thou didst meditate upon all the spiritual |
| 14435 | paradigms, thou didst understand all the parables of the | paradigms, thou didst understand all the parables of the | paradigms, thou didst understand all the parables of the |
| 14436 | Gospels, and thou didst devote thyself earnestly to the | Gospels, and thou didst devote thyself earnestly to the | Gospels, and thou didst devote thyself earnestly to the |
| 14437 | spiritual interpretations thereof. All the wise folk that | spiritual interpretations thereof. All the wise folk that | spiritual interpretations thereof. All the wise folk that |
| 14438 | were in the land marvelled at thy wisdom, and they had | were in the land marvelled at thy wisdom, and they had | were in the land marvelled at thy wisdom, and they had |
| 14439 | 1 Compare Matt. vi. 33; Luke xii. 31. 2 Num. xxi. 8. | 1 Compare Matt. vi. 33; Luke xii. 31. 2 Num. xxi. 8. | 1 Compare Matt. vi. 33; Luke xii. 31. 2 Num. xxi. 8. |
| page 485 | |||
| 14440 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 293 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 293 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 293 |
| 14441 | need of thy advocacy in this world. And again the men | need of thy advocacy in this world. And again the men | need of thy advocacy in this world. And again the men |
| 14442 | who were learned in the knowledge of books marvelled at thy | who were learned in the knowledge of books marvelled at thy | who were learned in the knowledge of books marvelled at thy |
| 14443 | wisdom, and all the men who were of senatorial rank were | wisdom, and all the men who were of senatorial rank were | wisdom, and all the men who were of senatorial rank were |
| 14444 | struck with wonder at thy hidden sayings. For all those | struck with wonder at thy hidden sayings. For all those | struck with wonder at thy hidden sayings. For all those |
| 14445 | who were vexed in their minds came unto thee, and thou, in | who were vexed in their minds came unto thee, and thou, in | who were vexed in their minds came unto thee, and thou, in |
| 14446 | the goodness of thy disposition, didst give them help. Thou | the goodness of thy disposition, didst give them help. Thou | the goodness of thy disposition, didst give them help. Thou |
| 14447 | wast a righteous man in our days and a watcher in our | wast a righteous man in our days and a watcher in our | wast a righteous man in our days and a watcher in our |
| 14448 | generation, O thou holy man and bishop, Apa Pisentius, the | generation, O thou holy man and bishop, Apa Pisentius, the | generation, O thou holy man and bishop, Apa Pisentius, the |
| 14449 | blessed anchorite. In thy days the Governors | performed Fol. ⲃⲓ | blessed anchorite. In thy days the Governors | performed Fol. ⲃⲓ | blessed anchorite. In thy days the Governors | performed Fol. bi |
| 14450 | acts of lovingkindness to the poor, and they gave glory to pAb | acts of lovingkindness to the poor, and they gave glory to pAb | acts of lovingkindness to the poor, and they gave glory to pAb |
| 14451 | thy worship of God. Thou didst behave like a nobleman | thy worship of God. Thou didst behave like a nobleman | thy worship of God. Thou didst behave like a nobleman |
| 14452 | towards those who drew nigh unto thee, and the Greeks | towards those who drew nigh unto thee, and the Greeks | towards those who drew nigh unto thee, and the Greeks |
| 14453 | ascribed glory unto thee. Thou didst make to be of no | ascribed glory unto thee. Thou didst make to be of no | ascribed glory unto thee. Thou didst make to be of no |
| 14454 | effect the office of the absolute ruler. Thou didst shut the | effect the office of the absolute ruler. Thou didst shut the | effect the office of the absolute ruler. Thou didst shut the |
| 14455 | mouths of the beasts, and the cages for prisoners in the prisons | mouths of the beasts, and the cages for prisoners in the prisons | mouths of the beasts, and the cages for prisoners in the prisons |
| 14456 | fell into disuse, and possessions returned to their rightful | fell into disuse, and possessions returned to their rightful | fell into disuse, and possessions returned to their rightful |
| 14457 | owners. Thou didst conquer Amalek like Joshua, the son of | owners. Thou didst conquer Amalek like Joshua, the son of | owners. Thou didst conquer Amalek like Joshua, the son of |
| 14458 | Nun,! and thou didst conquer the Amorite like Israel? Thou | Nun,! and thou didst conquer the Amorite like Israel? Thou | Nun,! and thou didst conquer the Amorite like Israel? Thou |
| 14459 | didst put on the whole armour of God, and therefore thou | didst put on the whole armour of God, and therefore thou | didst put on the whole armour of God, and therefore thou |
| 14460 | wast able to quench all the arrows of the Evil One which | wast able to quench all the arrows of the Evil One which | wast able to quench all the arrows of the Evil One which |
| 14461 | blazed with fire, and thou didst do battle against all the | blazed with fire, and thou didst do battle against all the | blazed with fire, and thou didst do battle against all the |
| 14462 | crafts of the Devil. Thou didst lay hold on the breastplate | crafts of the Devil. Thou didst lay hold on the breastplate | crafts of the Devil. Thou didst lay hold on the breastplate |
| 14463 | of faith, and thou didst put on thy feet the preparation | of faith, and thou didst put on thy feet the preparation | of faith, and thou didst put on thy feet the preparation |
| 14464 | of the Gospel of peace. Thy fame hath | reached to the Fol. 524 | of the Gospel of peace. Thy fame hath | reached to the Fol. 524 | of the Gospel of peace. Thy fame hath | reached to the Fol. 524 |
| 14465 | boundaries of the inhabited world. Thou wast a wise man ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲅ︦ | boundaries of the inhabited world. Thou wast a wise man ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲅ︦ | boundaries of the inhabited world. Thou wast a wise man r︦l︦ġ︦ |
| 14466 | in the opinion of Governors, even as was Saint Athanasius, | in the opinion of Governors, even as was Saint Athanasius, | in the opinion of Governors, even as was Saint Athanasius, |
| 14467 | and God gave thee strength in the Scriptures. And thou | and God gave thee strength in the Scriptures. And thou | and God gave thee strength in the Scriptures. And thou |
| 14468 | didst seek to know in thy mind concerning the world which | didst seek to know in thy mind concerning the world which | didst seek to know in thy mind concerning the world which |
| 14469 | 1s to come, and thou didst set out to examine into the | 1s to come, and thou didst set out to examine into the | 1s to come, and thou didst set out to examine into the |
| 14470 | depth of the wisdom of God, which is hidden. | depth of the wisdom of God, which is hidden. | depth of the wisdom of God, which is hidden. |
| 14471 | Thou wast a man inured to the contemplative life, even as | Thou wast a man inured to the contemplative life, even as | Thou wast a man inured to the contemplative life, even as |
| 14472 | was the holy man Apa Pah6md (Pachomius), the father of | was the holy man Apa Pah6md (Pachomius), the father of | was the holy man Apa Pah6md (Pachomius), the father of |
| 14473 | the coenobite life. God raised men to very high positions in | the coenobite life. God raised men to very high positions in | the coenobite life. God raised men to very high positions in |
| 14474 | thy days, and in thy generation He graciously bestowed | thy days, and in thy generation He graciously bestowed | thy days, and in thy generation He graciously bestowed |
| 14475 | 1 Num. xxi. 23 ff. ? Exod. xvii. 18. $ Eph. vi. 11. | 1 Num. xxi. 23 ff. ? Exod. xvii. 18. $ Eph. vi. 11. | 1 Num. xxi. 23 ff. ? Exod. xvii. 18. $ Eph. vi. 11. |
| page 486 | |||
| 14476 | 294 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 294 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 294 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14477 | upon us His peace. God brought forth thy righteousness | upon us His peace. God brought forth thy righteousness | upon us His peace. God brought forth thy righteousness |
| 14478 | like the light, and He made thy judgement to be like the | like the light, and He made thy judgement to be like the | like the light, and He made thy judgement to be like the |
| 14479 | hour of noon.! Thou didst keep the commandments of God, | hour of noon.! Thou didst keep the commandments of God, | hour of noon.! Thou didst keep the commandments of God, |
| 14480 | and for this reason thy peace was like unto an overflowing | and for this reason thy peace was like unto an overflowing | and for this reason thy peace was like unto an overflowing |
| 14481 | Fol. 62 river, and thy righteousness | like unto the great and mighty | Fol. 62 river, and thy righteousness | like unto the great and mighty | Fol. 62 river, and thy righteousness | like unto the great and mighty |
| 14482 | ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲇ︦ | 134 | 134 |
| 14483 | Fol. 68 a | Fol. 68 a | Fol. 68 a |
| 14484 | deep. Thy spirit, which was mighty, was like unto the | deep. Thy spirit, which was mighty, was like unto the | deep. Thy spirit, which was mighty, was like unto the |
| 14485 | Morning Star, and thy seed is like unto the sand which is on | Morning Star, and thy seed is like unto the sand which is on | Morning Star, and thy seed is like unto the sand which is on |
| 14486 | the sea-shore, which is without number. And thy prayers, | the sea-shore, which is without number. And thy prayers, | the sea-shore, which is without number. And thy prayers, |
| 14487 | which were for the whole world, are in benevolent operation. | which were for the whole world, are in benevolent operation. | which were for the whole world, are in benevolent operation. |
| 14488 | And thou didst call unto every one to bring themselves unto | And thou didst call unto every one to bring themselves unto | And thou didst call unto every one to bring themselves unto |
| 14489 | God in repentance. Thou didst teach the lawless man the | God in repentance. Thou didst teach the lawless man the | God in repentance. Thou didst teach the lawless man the |
| 14490 | ways of God, and thou didst turn the impious men from | ways of God, and thou didst turn the impious men from | ways of God, and thou didst turn the impious men from |
| 14491 | their impiety. Thou didst raise up those who are sick by | their impiety. Thou didst raise up those who are sick by | their impiety. Thou didst raise up those who are sick by |
| 14492 | means of thy holy prayers, and thou didst cry out to God on | means of thy holy prayers, and thou didst cry out to God on | means of thy holy prayers, and thou didst cry out to God on |
| 14493 | behalf of those who were possessed of devils. | behalf of those who were possessed of devils. | behalf of those who were possessed of devils. |
| 14494 | Unto whom shall I liken thee, O thou blessed father | Unto whom shall I liken thee, O thou blessed father | Unto whom shall I liken thee, O thou blessed father |
| 14495 | Apa Pisentius, the holy bishop? Thou wast a man who | Apa Pisentius, the holy bishop? Thou wast a man who | Apa Pisentius, the holy bishop? Thou wast a man who |
| 14496 | was a believer in our generation, and a man who was | was a believer in our generation, and a man who was | was a believer in our generation, and a man who was |
| 14497 | righteous in our days. Thou wast a learned scribe | in | righteous in our days. Thou wast a learned scribe | in | righteous in our days. Thou wast a learned scribe | in |
| 14498 | respect of thy faculties, and a skilled reader of spiritual | respect of thy faculties, and a skilled reader of spiritual | respect of thy faculties, and a skilled reader of spiritual |
| 14499 | omens and portents. Thou wast a master-physician who | omens and portents. Thou wast a master-physician who | omens and portents. Thou wast a master-physician who |
| 14500 | did heal every one, with a benevolent heart. In the | did heal every one, with a benevolent heart. In the | did heal every one, with a benevolent heart. In the |
| 14501 | righteousness of God thou didst rise on high like a palm- | righteousness of God thou didst rise on high like a palm- | righteousness of God thou didst rise on high like a palm- |
| 14502 | tree, and thou didst spread abroad in the wisdom of God like | tree, and thou didst spread abroad in the wisdom of God like | tree, and thou didst spread abroad in the wisdom of God like |
| 14503 | a plane-tree. Thou didst diffuse abroad the sweet odour of | a plane-tree. Thou didst diffuse abroad the sweet odour of | a plane-tree. Thou didst diffuse abroad the sweet odour of |
| 14504 | virtue which was like unto [that of] cinnamon, and the sweet | virtue which was like unto [that of] cinnamon, and the sweet | virtue which was like unto [that of] cinnamon, and the sweet |
| 14505 | odour of thine unguent reached even unto the boundaries of | odour of thine unguent reached even unto the boundaries of | odour of thine unguent reached even unto the boundaries of |
| 14506 | the inhabited world. Thou wast like unto the five cities? | the inhabited world. Thou wast like unto the five cities? | the inhabited world. Thou wast like unto the five cities? |
| 14507 | in the gift of Christ, and the reports of all thy marvellous | in the gift of Christ, and the reports of all thy marvellous | in the gift of Christ, and the reports of all thy marvellous |
| 14508 | works were in the city of the whole world. Thou wast a | works were in the city of the whole world. Thou wast a | works were in the city of the whole world. Thou wast a |
| 14509 | teacher of rites and sacrifices like unto Moses, and a master | teacher of rites and sacrifices like unto Moses, and a master | teacher of rites and sacrifices like unto Moses, and a master |
| 14510 | of the art of making hymns like unto David. For we heard | of the art of making hymns like unto David. For we heard | of the art of making hymns like unto David. For we heard |
| 14511 | of thy mysteries very frequently in thy epistles], and we | of thy mysteries very frequently in thy epistles], and we | of thy mysteries very frequently in thy epistles], and we |
| 14512 | saw the depth of thy understanding of the Holy Scriptures | | saw the depth of thy understanding of the Holy Scriptures | | saw the depth of thy understanding of the Holy Scriptures | |
| 14513 | 1 Ps, xxxvii. 6. 2 Luke xix. 19. | 1 Ps, xxxvii. 6. 2 Luke xix. 19. | 1 Ps, xxxvii. 6. 2 Luke xix. 19. |
| page 487 | |||
| 14514 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 295 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 295 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 295 |
| 14515 | in the letters which thou didst indite, and of thy wisdom which Fol. 535 | in the letters which thou didst indite, and of thy wisdom which Fol. 535 | in the letters which thou didst indite, and of thy wisdom which Fol. 535 |
| 14516 | was great. Thou didst spread out thy wings like the eagle, ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲥ︦ | was great. Thou didst spread out thy wings like the eagle, ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲥ︦ | was great. Thou didst spread out thy wings like the eagle, r︦l︦s︦ |
| 14517 | and thou wast transformed in the strength of the service of | and thou wast transformed in the strength of the service of | and thou wast transformed in the strength of the service of |
| 14518 | God like a young, strong eagle. God opened the eyes of thy | God like a young, strong eagle. God opened the eyes of thy | God like a young, strong eagle. God opened the eyes of thy |
| 14519 | soul, and He taught thee the gate of immortality like the | soul, and He taught thee the gate of immortality like the | soul, and He taught thee the gate of immortality like the |
| 14520 | Samaritan woman.! And thy understanding moved deftly | Samaritan woman.! And thy understanding moved deftly | Samaritan woman.! And thy understanding moved deftly |
| 14521 | in the perfect knowledge of the Scriptures, even as doth the | in the perfect knowledge of the Scriptures, even as doth the | in the perfect knowledge of the Scriptures, even as doth the |
| 14522 | little stick in the hands of the player on the harp, and thou | little stick in the hands of the player on the harp, and thou | little stick in the hands of the player on the harp, and thou |
| 14523 | didst sing hymns thereby on a psaltery of ten strings. | didst sing hymns thereby on a psaltery of ten strings. | didst sing hymns thereby on a psaltery of ten strings. |
| 14524 | Unto whom shall I liken thee, O holy hermit, Apa | Unto whom shall I liken thee, O holy hermit, Apa | Unto whom shall I liken thee, O holy hermit, Apa |
| 14525 | Pisentius, thou faithful priest? Ⲓ will liken thee unto Noah, | Pisentius, thou faithful priest? ⲓ will liken thee unto Noah, | Pisentius, thou faithful priest? i will liken thee unto Noah, |
| 14526 | of whose holy sacrifice God smelled [the sweet savour]. For | of whose holy sacrifice God smelled [the sweet savour]. For | of whose holy sacrifice God smelled [the sweet savour]. For |
| 14527 | thou didst taste that the working was good, and thy lamp | thou didst taste that the working was good, and thy lamp | thou didst taste that the working was good, and thy lamp |
| 14528 | was not extinguished during the whole night. Thou didst | was not extinguished during the whole night. Thou didst | was not extinguished during the whole night. Thou didst |
| 14529 | make for thyself celestial garments of byssus and purple, | | make for thyself celestial garments of byssus and purple, | | make for thyself celestial garments of byssus and purple, | |
| 14530 | and thou didst plant a vineyard of the fruit of thy hand. Fol. 54a | and thou didst plant a vineyard of the fruit of thy hand. Fol. 54a | and thou didst plant a vineyard of the fruit of thy hand. Fol. 54a |
| 14531 | Thou wast a righteous man in the worshipping of God with ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲍ︦ | Thou wast a righteous man in the worshipping of God with ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲍ︦ | Thou wast a righteous man in the worshipping of God with r︦l︦z︦ |
| 14532 | all thy heart and with all thy soul. God gave unto thee rain | all thy heart and with all thy soul. God gave unto thee rain | all thy heart and with all thy soul. God gave unto thee rain |
| 14533 | from heaven as He did to Elijah. The things which were | from heaven as He did to Elijah. The things which were | from heaven as He did to Elijah. The things which were |
| 14534 | bitter He made sweet by means of thy ministrations, even as | bitter He made sweet by means of thy ministrations, even as | bitter He made sweet by means of thy ministrations, even as |
| 14535 | did Elijah.? The desert places became fertile in thy days, | did Elijah.? The desert places became fertile in thy days, | did Elijah.? The desert places became fertile in thy days, |
| 14536 | and the hills poured out milk during thy generation. Thou | and the hills poured out milk during thy generation. Thou | and the hills poured out milk during thy generation. Thou |
| 14537 | didst build thy children on the Rock which cannot be moved, | didst build thy children on the Rock which cannot be moved, | didst build thy children on the Rock which cannot be moved, |
| 14538 | that is the Christ, and thou didst build in them the faith (or, | that is the Christ, and thou didst build in them the faith (or, | that is the Christ, and thou didst build in them the faith (or, |
| 14539 | belief) which is everlasting. Thou wast the [place of] repose | belief) which is everlasting. Thou wast the [place of] repose | belief) which is everlasting. Thou wast the [place of] repose |
| 14540 | of the men of Egypt, and a kindly inn for those who were | of the men of Egypt, and a kindly inn for those who were | of the men of Egypt, and a kindly inn for those who were |
| 14541 | strangers. Thou becamest a sufferer in the service of the | strangers. Thou becamest a sufferer in the service of the | strangers. Thou becamest a sufferer in the service of the |
| 14542 | poor, and a help unto those who were tortured with grief. | poor, and a help unto those who were tortured with grief. | poor, and a help unto those who were tortured with grief. |
| 14543 | Thou didst shew thyself perfect in spiritual knowledge. | Thou didst shew thyself perfect in spiritual knowledge. | Thou didst shew thyself perfect in spiritual knowledge. |
| 14544 | Thou didst take thy rest (or, die) in the midst of | thy Fol 545 | Thou didst take thy rest (or, die) in the midst of | thy Fol 545 | Thou didst take thy rest (or, die) in the midst of | thy Fol 545 |
| 14545 | children, like Jacob, and afterwards they followed thee to thy PAK | children, like Jacob, and afterwards they followed thee to thy PAK | children, like Jacob, and afterwards they followed thee to thy PAK |
| 14546 | fathers, like David. Thou wast a wise man like Solomon, | fathers, like David. Thou wast a wise man like Solomon, | fathers, like David. Thou wast a wise man like Solomon, |
| 14547 | and thou didst inherit the blessing from God. Because of | and thou didst inherit the blessing from God. Because of | and thou didst inherit the blessing from God. Because of |
| 14548 | this thou didst light upon the paths which were delicate, | this thou didst light upon the paths which were delicate, | this thou didst light upon the paths which were delicate, |
| 14549 | 1 John iv. 9. : Cf. 2 Kings ii. 21; iv. 41. | 1 John iv. 9. : Cf. 2 Kings ii. 21; iv. 41. | 1 John iv. 9. : Cf. 2 Kings ii. 21; iv. 41. |
| page 488 | |||
| 14550 | 296 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 296 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 296 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14551 | thou didst make good thy escape, thou didst keep the faith, | thou didst make good thy escape, thou didst keep the faith, | thou didst make good thy escape, thou didst keep the faith, |
| 14552 | and thou didst set the crown of righteousness upon thy head. | and thou didst set the crown of righteousness upon thy head. | and thou didst set the crown of righteousness upon thy head. |
| 14553 | Thou didst deposit seed for thyself in Sion, O Apa | Thou didst deposit seed for thyself in Sion, O Apa | Thou didst deposit seed for thyself in Sion, O Apa |
| 14554 | Pisentius, and thou didst beget for thyself a household in | Pisentius, and thou didst beget for thyself a household in | Pisentius, and thou didst beget for thyself a household in |
| 14555 | the Jerusalem of heaven. Thou didst receive the sword of | the Jerusalem of heaven. Thou didst receive the sword of | the Jerusalem of heaven. Thou didst receive the sword of |
| 14556 | the Holy Spirit, through prayers of every kind and through | the Holy Spirit, through prayers of every kind and through | the Holy Spirit, through prayers of every kind and through |
| 14557 | supplications of every kind ; and for this reason thou wast | supplications of every kind ; and for this reason thou wast | supplications of every kind ; and for this reason thou wast |
| 14558 | able to gain the mastery over the spirits of evil in the | able to gain the mastery over the spirits of evil in the | able to gain the mastery over the spirits of evil in the |
| 14559 | darkness. Thou didst make thyself to resemble the Sun of | darkness. Thou didst make thyself to resemble the Sun of | darkness. Thou didst make thyself to resemble the Sun of |
| 14560 | righteousness in Whose wings there is healing,! and because | righteousness in Whose wings there is healing,! and because | righteousness in Whose wings there is healing,! and because |
| 14561 | Fol. 55a of this the eyes of thy | soul sent forth rays of splendour. | Fol. 55a of this the eyes of thy | soul sent forth rays of splendour. | Fol. 55a of this the eyes of thy | soul sent forth rays of splendour. |
| 14562 | ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲑ︦ Thou didst build a house for God, even as did Solomon,? and | ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲑ︦ Thou didst build a house for God, even as did Solomon,? and | r︦l︦θ︦ Thou didst build a house for God, even as did Solomon,? and |
| 14563 | thou didst complete the courtyard thereof as did Zerubbabel.® | thou didst complete the courtyard thereof as did Zerubbabel.® | thou didst complete the courtyard thereof as did Zerubbabel.® |
| 14564 | Thou didst walk about in the meadow of the Spirit, and | Thou didst walk about in the meadow of the Spirit, and | Thou didst walk about in the meadow of the Spirit, and |
| 14565 | therefore thou didst find in the treasury (or, field) holy | therefore thou didst find in the treasury (or, field) holy | therefore thou didst find in the treasury (or, field) holy |
| 14566 | mysteries. Thou wast eager to receive in thy heart, and - | mysteries. Thou wast eager to receive in thy heart, and - | mysteries. Thou wast eager to receive in thy heart, and - |
| 14567 | therefore God gave thee the star of the light of the know- | therefore God gave thee the star of the light of the know- | therefore God gave thee the star of the light of the know- |
| 14568 | ledge of Him. Thou didst eat of heavenly bread, and thou | ledge of Him. Thou didst eat of heavenly bread, and thou | ledge of Him. Thou didst eat of heavenly bread, and thou |
| 14569 | didst rejoice thyself in the tree of immortality. | didst rejoice thyself in the tree of immortality. | didst rejoice thyself in the tree of immortality. |
| 14570 | Unto whom then shall I liken thee, O thou blessed man, | Unto whom then shall I liken thee, O thou blessed man, | Unto whom then shall I liken thee, O thou blessed man, |
| 14571 | thou great priest, Apa Pisentius? I will liken thee unto | thou great priest, Apa Pisentius? I will liken thee unto | thou great priest, Apa Pisentius? I will liken thee unto |
| 14572 | Jacob,* whom God remembered in his sufferings, because of | Jacob,* whom God remembered in his sufferings, because of | Jacob,* whom God remembered in his sufferings, because of |
| 14573 | his innocency, and gave him the inheritance. I will liken | his innocency, and gave him the inheritance. I will liken | his innocency, and gave him the inheritance. I will liken |
| 14574 | Fol. 55 b thee also unto Joseph,’ unto whom God gave a | crown of the | Fol. 55 b thee also unto Joseph,’ unto whom God gave a | crown of the | Fol. 55 b thee also unto Joseph,’ unto whom God gave a | crown of the |
| 14575 | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ kingdom (i.e. a royal crown). I will liken thee unto | 140 kingdom (i.e. a royal crown). I will liken thee unto | 140 kingdom (i.e. a royal crown). I will liken thee unto |
| 14576 | Samuel, who [became master] of the gifts of grace of | Samuel, who [became master] of the gifts of grace of | Samuel, who [became master] of the gifts of grace of |
| 14577 | the high-priesthood. I will liken thee unto Samuel who | the high-priesthood. I will liken thee unto Samuel who | the high-priesthood. I will liken thee unto Samuel who |
| 14578 | became a priest, unto whom God gave the promise of the | became a priest, unto whom God gave the promise of the | became a priest, unto whom God gave the promise of the |
| 14579 | priesthood and of the office of prophet when he was a little | priesthood and of the office of prophet when he was a little | priesthood and of the office of prophet when he was a little |
| 14580 | child. I will liken thee unto the sons of Jonadab,” who | child. I will liken thee unto the sons of Jonadab,” who | child. I will liken thee unto the sons of Jonadab,” who |
| 14581 | kept the commandments of their father. I will liken thee | kept the commandments of their father. I will liken thee | kept the commandments of their father. I will liken thee |
| 14582 | unto the Great Apostle, Saint Peter, who stood in archi- | unto the Great Apostle, Saint Peter, who stood in archi- | unto the Great Apostle, Saint Peter, who stood in archi- |
| 14583 | 1 Mal. iv. 2. ? 1 Kings vi. 14. 3 Zech. iv. 9. | 1 Mal. iv. 2. ? 1 Kings vi. 14. 3 Zech. iv. 9. | 1 Mal. iv. 2. ? 1 Kings vi. 14. 3 Zech. iv. 9. |
| 14584 | ¢ See Gen. xxvii, xxviii. 5 Gen. xli. 42. | ¢ See Gen. xxvii, xxviii. 5 Gen. xli. 42. | ¢ See Gen. xxvii, xxviii. 5 Gen. xli. 42. |
| 14585 | 6 See 1 Sam. i. 7 Jer. xxxv. 6, 8. | 6 See 1 Sam. i. 7 Jer. xxxv. 6, 8. | 6 See 1 Sam. i. 7 Jer. xxxv. 6, 8. |
| page 489 | |||
| 14586 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 297 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 297 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 297 |
| 14587 | episcopal rank. I will liken thee also unto Paul, who had | episcopal rank. I will liken thee also unto Paul, who had | episcopal rank. I will liken thee also unto Paul, who had |
| 14588 | the care of all the Churches. I will liken thee also unto | the care of all the Churches. I will liken thee also unto | the care of all the Churches. I will liken thee also unto |
| 14589 | Zacharias, the high-priest, whom God filled full of the Holy | Zacharias, the high-priest, whom God filled full of the Holy | Zacharias, the high-priest, whom God filled full of the Holy |
| 14590 | Spirit. For God gave thee wisdom | out of His mouth, even Fol. 564 | Spirit. For God gave thee wisdom | out of His mouth, even Fol. 564 | Spirit. For God gave thee wisdom | out of His mouth, even Fol. 564 |
| 14591 | as He did to Solomon. Thou didst shew thyself to be like ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲁ︦ | as He did to Solomon. Thou didst shew thyself to be like ⲣⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ | as He did to Solomon. Thou didst shew thyself to be like rnevma |
| 14592 | unto Moses, for God made the worship of idols to come to an | unto Moses, for God made the worship of idols to come to an | unto Moses, for God made the worship of idols to come to an |
| 14593 | end in thy days, even as [in the days of] Ozias (Uzzah).! | end in thy days, even as [in the days of] Ozias (Uzzah).! | end in thy days, even as [in the days of] Ozias (Uzzah).! |
| 14594 | The man who went to thee, no matter who he was, with | The man who went to thee, no matter who he was, with | The man who went to thee, no matter who he was, with |
| 14595 | a sorrowful heart, did he not come back rejoicing? O thou | a sorrowful heart, did he not come back rejoicing? O thou | a sorrowful heart, did he not come back rejoicing? O thou |
| 14596 | true consoler, according to the words of the Psalmist David, | true consoler, according to the words of the Psalmist David, | true consoler, according to the words of the Psalmist David, |
| 14597 | ‘Thy words give me life, thy words comfort me’? Truly | ‘Thy words give me life, thy words comfort me’? Truly | ‘Thy words give me life, thy words comfort me’? Truly |
| 14598 | thou art like unto Moses, whose face shone with glory,® and | thou art like unto Moses, whose face shone with glory,® and | thou art like unto Moses, whose face shone with glory,® and |
| 14599 | who was exalted whilst God spake with him. And thou | who was exalted whilst God spake with him. And thou | who was exalted whilst God spake with him. And thou |
| 14600 | thyself, O Lawgiver, the similitude of thy face was glorious | thyself, O Lawgiver, the similitude of thy face was glorious | thyself, O Lawgiver, the similitude of thy face was glorious |
| 14601 | through the strength of God which was with thee. And | through the strength of God which was with thee. And | through the strength of God which was with thee. And |
| 14602 | thou wast a companion of all the saints, because of the | thou wast a companion of all the saints, because of the | thou wast a companion of all the saints, because of the |
| 14603 | simplicity which was thine, and the purity which was thine, | simplicity which was thine, and the purity which was thine, | simplicity which was thine, and the purity which was thine, |
| 14604 | in the time when thou wast a monk, and before thou didst | in the time when thou wast a monk, and before thou didst | in the time when thou wast a monk, and before thou didst |
| 14605 | receive the honour of the episcopacy. Never at any time did | receive the honour of the episcopacy. Never at any time did | receive the honour of the episcopacy. Never at any time did |
| 14606 | any man who looked into thy | face feel fear of thee, O thou Fol. 565 | any man who looked into thy | face feel fear of thee, O thou Fol. 565 | any man who looked into thy | face feel fear of thee, O thou Fol. 565 |
| 14607 | whose eye was full like the star of the morning and shot ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲃ︦ | whose eye was full like the star of the morning and shot ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲃ︦ | whose eye was full like the star of the morning and shot r︦m︦v︦ |
| 14608 | forth lightnings at.all times. Ⲟ blessed are the things which | forth lightnings at.all times. Ⲟⲓ blessed are the things which | forth lightnings at.all times. Oi blessed are the things which |
| 14609 | I have brought unto thee! If I desired to narrate the account | I have brought unto thee! If I desired to narrate the account | I have brought unto thee! If I desired to narrate the account |
| 14610 | of all thy successes I should be obliged to take to myself | of all thy successes I should be obliged to take to myself | of all thy successes I should be obliged to take to myself |
| 14611 | those who write down words (i. e. scribes), even as did Moses, | those who write down words (i. e. scribes), even as did Moses, | those who write down words (i. e. scribes), even as did Moses, |
| 14612 | the composer and stablisher of the Law, until I had made | the composer and stablisher of the Law, until I had made | the composer and stablisher of the Law, until I had made |
| 14613 | manifest thy valiant deeds, O thou holy and perfect man, | manifest thy valiant deeds, O thou holy and perfect man, | manifest thy valiant deeds, O thou holy and perfect man, |
| 14614 | Apa Pisentius. For thou art like unto the holy anchorites | Apa Pisentius. For thou art like unto the holy anchorites | Apa Pisentius. For thou art like unto the holy anchorites |
| 14615 | Apa Palamén,* and Apa Ⲣⲃ and Apa Patronios,® and | Apa Palamén,* and Apa Ⲣⲃ and Apa Patronios,® and | Apa Palamén,* and Apa Rv and Apa Patronios,® and |
| 14616 | 1 2 Sam. vi. 3-8. Ⲣⲃ. exix. 0. 3 Exod. xxxiv. 30. | 1 2 Sam. vi. 3-8. Ⲣⲃ. exix. 0. 3 Exod. xxxiv. 30. | 1 2 Sam. vi. 3-8. Rv. exix. 0. 3 Exod. xxxiv. 30. |
| 14617 | 4 Palamon, or Palaemon, probably the great ascetic who was the | 4 Palamon, or Palaemon, probably the great ascetic who was the | 4 Palamon, or Palaemon, probably the great ascetic who was the |
| 14618 | instructor and guide of Pachomius in the monastic life; he flourished | instructor and guide of Pachomius in the monastic life; he flourished | instructor and guide of Pachomius in the monastic life; he flourished |
| 14619 | about the middle of the third century. For his life see Acta SS., May 3. | about the middle of the third century. For his life see Acta SS., May 3. | about the middle of the third century. For his life see Acta SS., May 3. |
| 14620 | 5 Pachomius, the founder of the famous Monastery of Tabenna, which | 5 Pachomius, the founder of the famous Monastery of Tabenna, which | 5 Pachomius, the founder of the famous Monastery of Tabenna, which |
| 14621 | at one time, according to Palladius, contained 1,300 monks, For his life | at one time, according to Palladius, contained 1,300 monks, For his life | at one time, according to Palladius, contained 1,300 monks, For his life |
| 14622 | and acts see Amélineau, Hist. de Saint Pakhime, Paris, 1889. | and acts see Amélineau, Hist. de Saint Pakhime, Paris, 1889. | and acts see Amélineau, Hist. de Saint Pakhime, Paris, 1889. |
| 14623 | ⲇ great ascetic, a friend of Pachomius, and an inmate of the Monas- | Ⲇ great ascetic, a friend of Pachomius, and an inmate of the Monas- | Ḋ great ascetic, a friend of Pachomius, and an inmate of the Monas- |
| 14624 | ⲟϥ | ⲟϥ | of |
| page 490 | |||
| 14625 | ϩⲟⲃ THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | ϩⲟⲃ THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | hob THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14626 | Apa Horsiesios,! and Apa Theodore.? Thou art like unto | Apa Horsiesios,! and Apa Theodore.? Thou art like unto | Apa Horsiesios,! and Apa Theodore.? Thou art like unto |
| 14627 | the holy man Basil,® thou art like unto Gregory* the Theo- | the holy man Basil,® thou art like unto Gregory* the Theo- | the holy man Basil,® thou art like unto Gregory* the Theo- |
| 14628 | logian, each of whom was associated with the throne of | logian, each of whom was associated with the throne of | logian, each of whom was associated with the throne of |
| 14629 | priesthood like unto thyself. | priesthood like unto thyself. | priesthood like unto thyself. |
| 14630 | Now as concerning the marvellous acts of thy great power | Now as concerning the marvellous acts of thy great power | Now as concerning the marvellous acts of thy great power |
| 14631 | which were performed with quietness, no man whatsoever can | which were performed with quietness, no man whatsoever can | which were performed with quietness, no man whatsoever can |
| 14632 | Fol. 57a know | the full tale thereof; but those which we have seen | Fol. 57a know | the full tale thereof; but those which we have seen | Fol. 57a know | the full tale thereof; but those which we have seen |
| 14633 | ⲣⲙ with our eyes, and those which we have heard with our ears | ⲣⲙ with our eyes, and those which we have heard with our ears | rm with our eyes, and those which we have heard with our ears |
| 14634 | that love discourses concerning his power, these, I say, are | that love discourses concerning his power, these, I say, are | that love discourses concerning his power, these, I say, are |
| 14635 | the things which we will now declare. | the things which we will now declare. | the things which we will now declare. |
| 14636 | O ye who are God-loving sons, know that [on one occa- | O ye who are God-loving sons, know that [on one occa- | O ye who are God-loving sons, know that [on one occa- |
| 14637 | sion] when the days of the festival of Easter drew nigh, now | sion] when the days of the festival of Easter drew nigh, now | sion] when the days of the festival of Easter drew nigh, now |
| 14638 | it was during the forty days [of Lent], the holy Archbishop | it was during the forty days [of Lent], the holy Archbishop | it was during the forty days [of Lent], the holy Archbishop |
| 14639 | of the Alexandrians sent messages to the South, throughout | of the Alexandrians sent messages to the South, throughout | of the Alexandrians sent messages to the South, throughout |
| 14640 | all Egypt, pointing out to the Bishops, and the clergy, and | all Egypt, pointing out to the Bishops, and the clergy, and | all Egypt, pointing out to the Bishops, and the clergy, and |
| 14641 | all the orthodox people, saying, ‘ Prepare ye yourselves, for. | all the orthodox people, saying, ‘ Prepare ye yourselves, for. | all the orthodox people, saying, ‘ Prepare ye yourselves, for. |
| 14642 | the days of Easter are drawing nigh, and make ye arrange- | the days of Easter are drawing nigh, and make ye arrange- | the days of Easter are drawing nigh, and make ye arrange- |
| 14643 | ments concerning the forty holy days in respect of the | ments concerning the forty holy days in respect of the | ments concerning the forty holy days in respect of the |
| 14644 | months in which they are to fall, and the time when they | months in which they are to fall, and the time when they | months in which they are to fall, and the time when they |
| 14645 | are to come to an end.” And the Patriarch Apa Damianus, | are to come to an end.” And the Patriarch Apa Damianus, | are to come to an end.” And the Patriarch Apa Damianus, |
| 14646 | Fol. £7b Archbishop of Alexandria, | despatched certain God-loving | Fol. £7b Archbishop of Alexandria, | despatched certain God-loving | Fol. £7b Archbishop of Alexandria, | despatched certain God-loving |
| 14647 | PLR embers of the clergy to the South with the holy message, | PLR embers of the clergy to the South with the holy message, | PLR embers of the clergy to the South with the holy message, |
| 14648 | tery of Tabenna. On the death of Pachomius, about 850, he was elected | tery of Tabenna. On the death of Pachomius, about 850, he was elected | tery of Tabenna. On the death of Pachomius, about 850, he was elected |
| 14649 | Archimandrite, but he died a very short time afterwards. One of his | Archimandrite, but he died a very short time afterwards. One of his | Archimandrite, but he died a very short time afterwards. One of his |
| 14650 | kind actions in respect of Sylvanus the actor is recorded in the ‘Rule | kind actions in respect of Sylvanus the actor is recorded in the ‘Rule | kind actions in respect of Sylvanus the actor is recorded in the ‘Rule |
| 14651 | of Pachomius’ (Palladius, Paradise, ed. Budge, vol. i, pp. 285, 286). | of Pachomius’ (Palladius, Paradise, ed. Budge, vol. i, pp. 285, 286). | of Pachomius’ (Palladius, Paradise, ed. Budge, vol. i, pp. 285, 286). |
| 14652 | 1 Arsisius, a friend and contemporary of Anthony the Great, who at | 1 Arsisius, a friend and contemporary of Anthony the Great, who at | 1 Arsisius, a friend and contemporary of Anthony the Great, who at |
| 14653 | one time lived in the Nitrian Valley, where his contemporaries were | one time lived in the Nitrian Valley, where his contemporaries were | one time lived in the Nitrian Valley, where his contemporaries were |
| 14654 | Busiris, -Ⲉ, Hagiés, Khronis, and Serapion. Palladius saw him | Busiris, -ⲉ, Hagiés, Khronis, and Serapion. Palladius saw him | Busiris, -e, Hagiés, Khronis, and Serapion. Palladius saw him |
| 14655 | and conversed with him. The name Horsiesis, or Arsisius, = the | and conversed with him. The name Horsiesis, or Arsisius, = the | and conversed with him. The name Horsiesis, or Arsisius, = the |
| 14656 | Egyptian Heru-sa-Adst ⲁ Ni 1 : 3 | Egyptian Heru-sa-Adst ⲁ Ni 1 : 3 | Egyptian Heru-sa-Adst a Ni 1 : 3 |
| 14657 | 2 The famous friend and confidant of Pachomius, who lived in the | 2 The famous friend and confidant of Pachomius, who lived in the | 2 The famous friend and confidant of Pachomius, who lived in the |
| 14658 | Monastery of Tabenna. There is frequent mention of him in the Life of | Monastery of Tabenna. There is frequent mention of him in the Life of | Monastery of Tabenna. There is frequent mention of him in the Life of |
| 14659 | Pachomius published by Amélineau. | Pachomius published by Amélineau. | Pachomius published by Amélineau. |
| 14660 | 3 Basil, Bishop of Caesarea, born about 829, died about 879. | 3 Basil, Bishop of Caesarea, born about 829, died about 879. | 3 Basil, Bishop of Caesarea, born about 829, died about 879. |
| 14661 | 4 Gregory Nazianzenus, born at Arianzus, in the first quarter of the | 4 Gregory Nazianzenus, born at Arianzus, in the first quarter of the | 4 Gregory Nazianzenus, born at Arianzus, in the first quarter of the |
| 14662 | fourth century. He was bishop of Sasima and Constantinople from | fourth century. He was bishop of Sasima and Constantinople from | fourth century. He was bishop of Sasima and Constantinople from |
| 14663 | 870-890, and he died about 390. | 870-890, and he died about 390. | 870-890, and he died about 390. |
| page 491 | |||
| 14664 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 299 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 299 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 299 |
| 14665 | so that they might deliver it in every city. Now it was the | so that they might deliver it in every city. Now it was the | so that they might deliver it in every city. Now it was the |
| 14666 | holy man Apa Damianus who had consecrated the holy man | holy man Apa Damianus who had consecrated the holy man | holy man Apa Damianus who had consecrated the holy man |
| 14667 | Apa Pisentius bishop of the city of Coptos. And when the | Apa Pisentius bishop of the city of Coptos. And when the | Apa Pisentius bishop of the city of Coptos. And when the |
| 14668 | God-loving clergy had arrived in order to sojourn with our | God-loving clergy had arrived in order to sojourn with our | God-loving clergy had arrived in order to sojourn with our |
| 14669 | holy father Apa Pisentius, they received a blessing from his | holy father Apa Pisentius, they received a blessing from his | holy father Apa Pisentius, they received a blessing from his |
| 14670 | holy hand, and they seated themselves in his presence. Now | holy hand, and they seated themselves in his presence. Now | holy hand, and they seated themselves in his presence. Now |
| 14671 | it happened according to the dispensation of God that on that | it happened according to the dispensation of God that on that | it happened according to the dispensation of God that on that |
| 14672 | day there were certain great men sitting with him. | day there were certain great men sitting with him. | day there were certain great men sitting with him. |
| 14673 | And a certain man who lived in a neighbouring country, | And a certain man who lived in a neighbouring country, | And a certain man who lived in a neighbouring country, |
| 14674 | who was a shepherd and was then pasturing his flock, came | who was a shepherd and was then pasturing his flock, came | who was a shepherd and was then pasturing his flock, came |
| 14675 | into the presence of Apa Pisentius that day, in order that he | into the presence of Apa Pisentius that day, in order that he | into the presence of Apa Pisentius that day, in order that he |
| 14676 | might receive a blessing at his hand. Now according to the | might receive a blessing at his hand. Now according to the | might receive a blessing at his hand. Now according to the |
| 14677 | favourable opportunity afforded by God, the shepherd came | favourable opportunity afforded by God, the shepherd came | favourable opportunity afforded by God, the shepherd came |
| 14678 | into the chamber as soon as he found that the door was | into the chamber as soon as he found that the door was | into the chamber as soon as he found that the door was |
| 14679 | opened, | and he cast himself down at the feet of Apa Pi- Fol. 584 | opened, | and he cast himself down at the feet of Apa Pi- Fol. 584 | opened, | and he cast himself down at the feet of Apa Pi- Fol. 584 |
| 14680 | sentius whilst the clergy who had been sent by the Patriarch ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲉ︦ | sentius whilst the clergy who had been sent by the Patriarch 145 | sentius whilst the clergy who had been sent by the Patriarch 145 |
| 14681 | Damianus were with him. And when he was standing | Damianus were with him. And when he was standing | Damianus were with him. And when he was standing |
| 14682 | upright, having kissed his holy feet, he brought himself | upright, having kissed his holy feet, he brought himself | upright, having kissed his holy feet, he brought himself |
| 14683 | near his holy hands so that he might receive a blessing, | near his holy hands so that he might receive a blessing, | near his holy hands so that he might receive a blessing, |
| 14684 | and he gazed in his face, and he wished to draw his hands | and he gazed in his face, and he wished to draw his hands | and he gazed in his face, and he wished to draw his hands |
| 14685 | to him. But the bishop would not give him the blessing, | to him. But the bishop would not give him the blessing, | to him. But the bishop would not give him the blessing, |
| 14686 | and he cried out, saying, ¢ Who is it that hath permitted this | and he cried out, saying, ¢ Who is it that hath permitted this | and he cried out, saying, ¢ Who is it that hath permitted this |
| 14687 | worthless and sinful fellow to enter this place, who hath | worthless and sinful fellow to enter this place, who hath | worthless and sinful fellow to enter this place, who hath |
| 14688 | allowed this man, whose head ought to be removed, [to come | allowed this man, whose head ought to be removed, [to come | allowed this man, whose head ought to be removed, [to come |
| 14689 | hither ?] Get thee gone out of this place, O thou unclean | hither ?] Get thee gone out of this place, O thou unclean | hither ?] Get thee gone out of this place, O thou unclean |
| 14690 | one who art an abomination unto God. Come hither, John, | one who art an abomination unto God. Come hither, John, | one who art an abomination unto God. Come hither, John, |
| 14691 | and do thou cast him forth.’ | and do thou cast him forth.’ | and do thou cast him forth.’ |
| 14692 | Then I John, the disciple of Apa Pisentius, laid hold of | Then I John, the disciple of Apa Pisentius, laid hold of | Then I John, the disciple of Apa Pisentius, laid hold of |
| 14693 | the man, and I cast him forth. And when we had gone a | the man, and I cast him forth. And when we had gone a | the man, and I cast him forth. And when we had gone a |
| 14694 | little way outside the door, I enquired of him, saying, ¢ What | little way outside the door, I enquired of him, saying, ¢ What | little way outside the door, I enquired of him, saying, ¢ What |
| 14695 | hast thou been doing to-day to cause the great man to be so | hast thou been doing to-day to cause the great man to be so | hast thou been doing to-day to cause the great man to be so |
| 14696 | angry with thee? Verily | he passed the day very happily Fol. 58 | angry with thee? Verily | he passed the day very happily Fol. 58 | angry with thee? Verily | he passed the day very happily Fol. 58 |
| 14697 | indeed, and was in a joyful mood until thou didst enter his pac | indeed, and was in a joyful mood until thou didst enter his pac | indeed, and was in a joyful mood until thou didst enter his pac |
| 14698 | presence ; his wrath would not have blazed up against thee | presence ; his wrath would not have blazed up against thee | presence ; his wrath would not have blazed up against thee |
| 14699 | unless thou hadst committed this day some very disgraceful | unless thou hadst committed this day some very disgraceful | unless thou hadst committed this day some very disgraceful |
| page 492 | |||
| 14700 | 300 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 300 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 300 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14701 | deed. And besides this, the men of the Patriarch Damianus | deed. And besides this, the men of the Patriarch Damianus | deed. And besides this, the men of the Patriarch Damianus |
| 14702 | were sitting with him. Now, make thy confession to me, | were sitting with him. Now, make thy confession to me, | were sitting with him. Now, make thy confession to me, |
| 14703 | for it is written, Make manifest your sins to each other, | for it is written, Make manifest your sins to each other, | for it is written, Make manifest your sins to each other, |
| 14704 | and pray ye each on the other’s behalf, so that your sins may | and pray ye each on the other’s behalf, so that your sins may | and pray ye each on the other’s behalf, so that your sins may |
| 14705 | be forgiven ⲧⲟ. | be forgiven ⲧⲟⲓ. | be forgiven toi. |
| 14706 | And the shepherd answered and said, * How did it happen | And the shepherd answered and said, * How did it happen | And the shepherd answered and said, * How did it happen |
| 14707 | that I did not die this day when I rose up from my sleep ? | that I did not die this day when I rose up from my sleep ? | that I did not die this day when I rose up from my sleep ? |
| 14708 | Now it came to pass that, whilst I was pasturing my sheep | Now it came to pass that, whilst I was pasturing my sheep | Now it came to pass that, whilst I was pasturing my sheep |
| 14709 | to-day among the thorn bushes, a woman passed me on | to-day among the thorn bushes, a woman passed me on | to-day among the thorn bushes, a woman passed me on |
| 14710 | the road whom I knew. And I laid hold upon her in the | the road whom I knew. And I laid hold upon her in the | the road whom I knew. And I laid hold upon her in the |
| 14711 | foolishness of my heart, and I lay with her, thinking that | | foolishness of my heart, and I lay with her, thinking that | | foolishness of my heart, and I lay with her, thinking that | |
| 14712 | Fol. 59a the great man would never know anything about it. But, | Fol. 59a the great man would never know anything about it. But, | Fol. 59a the great man would never know anything about it. But, |
| 14713 | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲍ︦ by God, Who is the witness of my soul, immediately he | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲍ︦ by God, Who is the witness of my soul, immediately he | r︦m︦z︦ by God, Who is the witness of my soul, immediately he |
| 14714 | looked at me, the consciousness sprang up in me that he | looked at me, the consciousness sprang up in me that he | looked at me, the consciousness sprang up in me that he |
| 14715 | knew what I had done. And a mighty pain smote me at | knew what I had done. And a mighty pain smote me at | knew what I had done. And a mighty pain smote me at |
| 14716 | once in all my body, and I came nigh falling on my face, | once in all my body, and I came nigh falling on my face, | once in all my body, and I came nigh falling on my face, |
| 14717 | and I should have done so if it had not been that thou | and I should have done so if it had not been that thou | and I should have done so if it had not been that thou |
| 14718 | didst seize me, and bring me out by the door. It (i.e. his | didst seize me, and bring me out by the door. It (i.e. his | didst seize me, and bring me out by the door. It (i.e. his |
| 14719 | look) made me powerless, and I was about to fall upon | look) made me powerless, and I was about to fall upon | look) made me powerless, and I was about to fall upon |
| 14720 | my face.’ | my face.’ | my face.’ |
| 14721 | Then that shepherd brought several cheeses in wicker baskets, | Then that shepherd brought several cheeses in wicker baskets, | Then that shepherd brought several cheeses in wicker baskets, |
| 14722 | and he said unto me, ‘I entreat thee to take these few cheeses | and he said unto me, ‘I entreat thee to take these few cheeses | and he said unto me, ‘I entreat thee to take these few cheeses |
| 14723 | from my hands, and to send them to these men who are with | from my hands, and to send them to these men who are with | from my hands, and to send them to these men who are with |
| 14724 | thee in thy house; since I have brought them, be not grieved | thee in thy house; since I have brought them, be not grieved | thee in thy house; since I have brought them, be not grieved |
| 14725 | at me.’ 3 Then I answered and said unto him, Ⲓ will not take | at me.’ 3 Then I answered and said unto him, ⲓ will not take | at me.’ 3 Then I answered and said unto him, i will not take |
| 14726 | Fol. 595 them without the knowledge of the great man, | lest if he find | Fol. 595 them without the knowledge of the great man, | lest if he find | Fol. 595 them without the knowledge of the great man, | lest if he find |
| 14727 | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ it out he scold me’ And that shepherd answered and said | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ it out he scold me’ And that shepherd answered and said | r︦m︦y︦ it out he scold me’ And that shepherd answered and said |
| 14728 | unto me, ‘I conjure thee by God Almighty to take them | unto me, ‘I conjure thee by God Almighty to take them | unto me, ‘I conjure thee by God Almighty to take them |
| 14729 | from my hands, and to give them to the poor on my behalf.’ | from my hands, and to give them to the poor on my behalf.’ | from my hands, and to give them to the poor on my behalf.’ |
| 14730 | Now when I heard [him mention] the awful Name of God, | Now when I heard [him mention] the awful Name of God, | Now when I heard [him mention] the awful Name of God, |
| 14731 | I felt afraid, and I took them from his hands on account of | I felt afraid, and I took them from his hands on account of | I felt afraid, and I took them from his hands on account of |
| 14732 | the oath [which he had sworn] by God. And I carried | the oath [which he had sworn] by God. And I carried | the oath [which he had sworn] by God. And I carried |
| 14733 | them and put them down along with the other cheeses which | them and put them down along with the other cheeses which | them and put them down along with the other cheeses which |
| 14734 | 1 Jas. v. 16. ⲓ. ⲑ. O why did I not die when I woke up ? | 1 Jas. v. 16. Ⲓ. Ⲑ. O why did I not die when I woke up ? | 1 Jas. v. 16. I. Ɵ. O why did I not die when I woke up ? |
| 14735 | 3 i.e, This is my offering for my sin, forgive me. | 3 i.e, This is my offering for my sin, forgive me. | 3 i.e, This is my offering for my sin, forgive me. |
| page 493 | |||
| 14736 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 301 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 301 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 301 |
| 14737 | had been brought unto me that day. And I said in my | had been brought unto me that day. And I said in my | had been brought unto me that day. And I said in my |
| 14738 | heart, Ⲓ will not let the great man know about my act | heart, ⲓ will not let the great man know about my act | heart, i will not let the great man know about my act |
| 14739 | at all.’ | at all.’ | at all.’ |
| 14740 | And it came to pass at the hour of evening that day, that | And it came to pass at the hour of evening that day, that | And it came to pass at the hour of evening that day, that |
| 14741 | when the time for repose and meditation had come, he (i. e. | when the time for repose and meditation had come, he (i. e. | when the time for repose and meditation had come, he (i. e. |
| 14742 | Apa Pisentius) rose up in order that he might give some | Apa Pisentius) rose up in order that he might give some | Apa Pisentius) rose up in order that he might give some |
| 14743 | cheese to the clergy. And he said unto me, ¢ If cheeses have | cheese to the clergy. And he said unto me, ¢ If cheeses have | cheese to the clergy. And he said unto me, ¢ If cheeses have |
| 14744 | been brought unto thee this day, bring some of them hither | been brought unto thee this day, bring some of them hither | been brought unto thee this day, bring some of them hither |
| 14745 | to me so that I may send | them to the clergy of the Arch- Fol. 60a | to me so that I may send | them to the clergy of the Arch- Fol. 60a | to me so that I may send | them to the clergy of the Arch- Fol. 60a |
| 14746 | bishop.” Then I took all the cheeses, and I threw those pus | bishop.” Then I took all the cheeses, and I threw those pus | bishop.” Then I took all the cheeses, and I threw those pus |
| 14747 | which the shepherd had brought with them. And when the | which the shepherd had brought with them. And when the | which the shepherd had brought with them. And when the |
| 14748 | bishop had looked at them he said unto me, ‘Bring hither | bishop had looked at them he said unto me, ‘Bring hither | bishop had looked at them he said unto me, ‘Bring hither |
| 14749 | to me a platter,’ and he uttered the following riddle, saying | to me a platter,’ and he uttered the following riddle, saying | to me a platter,’ and he uttered the following riddle, saying |
| 14750 | thus: ‘This day, a man whose eyes were open, a man whose | thus: ‘This day, a man whose eyes were open, a man whose | thus: ‘This day, a man whose eyes were open, a man whose |
| 14751 | eyes had no darkness [in them], and who saw clearly, covered | eyes had no darkness [in them], and who saw clearly, covered | eyes had no darkness [in them], and who saw clearly, covered |
| 14752 | up his eyes by day and by night, and walked about like a | up his eyes by day and by night, and walked about like a | up his eyes by day and by night, and walked about like a |
| 14753 | blind man, although his eyes possessed the faculty of sight. | blind man, although his eyes possessed the faculty of sight. | blind man, although his eyes possessed the faculty of sight. |
| 14754 | Would not every man who saw him rebuke him, saying, Why | Would not every man who saw him rebuke him, saying, Why | Would not every man who saw him rebuke him, saying, Why |
| 14755 | is it since God hath given light to thine eyes that thou | is it since God hath given light to thine eyes that thou | is it since God hath given light to thine eyes that thou |
| 14756 | lovest to adopt the guise of the blind men who walk in | lovest to adopt the guise of the blind men who walk in | lovest to adopt the guise of the blind men who walk in |
| 14757 | darkness at all times?’ And I confess unto you that when | darkness at all times?’ And I confess unto you that when | darkness at all times?’ And I confess unto you that when |
| 14758 | my father had spoken these words to me, he picked out all | my father had spoken these words to me, he picked out all | my father had spoken these words to me, he picked out all |
| 14759 | the cheeses | which the shepherd had given unto me, and he Fol. 60% | the cheeses | which the shepherd had given unto me, and he Fol. 60% | the cheeses | which the shepherd had given unto me, and he Fol. 60% |
| 14760 | divided them from the others, and placed them on the platter ⲣ | divided them from the others, and placed them on the platter ⲣ | divided them from the others, and placed them on the platter r |
| 14761 | and said unto me, ‘I say unto thee that these cheeses | and said unto me, ‘I say unto thee that these cheeses | and said unto me, ‘I say unto thee that these cheeses |
| 14762 | belonged to the shepherd which I caused to be driven forth | belonged to the shepherd which I caused to be driven forth | belonged to the shepherd which I caused to be driven forth |
| 14763 | from me this day; now when thou hadst thrown him out, | from me this day; now when thou hadst thrown him out, | from me this day; now when thou hadst thrown him out, |
| 14764 | why didst thou accept them from his hands? Look now, | why didst thou accept them from his hands? Look now, | why didst thou accept them from his hands? Look now, |
| 14765 | and consider; whom dost thou resemble? Thou resemblest | and consider; whom dost thou resemble? Thou resemblest | and consider; whom dost thou resemble? Thou resemblest |
| 14766 | Gehazi,! who ministered unto Elisha, who made the man to | Gehazi,! who ministered unto Elisha, who made the man to | Gehazi,! who ministered unto Elisha, who made the man to |
| 14767 | turn back, and who took from him two talents and two | turn back, and who took from him two talents and two | turn back, and who took from him two talents and two |
| 14768 | changes of raiment. Look now also and consider in what | changes of raiment. Look now also and consider in what | changes of raiment. Look now also and consider in what |
| 14769 | manner Elisha cursed him—he made the leprosy of Naaman | manner Elisha cursed him—he made the leprosy of Naaman | manner Elisha cursed him—he made the leprosy of Naaman |
| 14770 | to grow in his body. Now therefore, rise up, and take thou | to grow in his body. Now therefore, rise up, and take thou | to grow in his body. Now therefore, rise up, and take thou |
| 14771 | 1 2 Kings v.21 ff. | 1 2 Kings v.21 ff. | 1 2 Kings v.21 ff. |
| page 494 | |||
| 14772 | Fol. 61a | Fol. 61a | Fol. 61a |
| 14773 | pita | pita | pita |
| 14774 | Fol. 610d | Fol. 610d | Fol. 610d |
| 14775 | ⲣ︦ⲃ︦ | ⲣ︦ⲃ︦ | r︦v︦ |
| 14776 | 302 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 302 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 302 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14777 | the cheeses to him wheresoever thou canst find him. | the cheeses to him wheresoever thou canst find him. | the cheeses to him wheresoever thou canst find him. |
| 14778 | Verily [even if thou hast to sit up] until midnight thou | Verily [even if thou hast to sit up] until midnight thou | Verily [even if thou hast to sit up] until midnight thou |
| 14779 | shalt not | sleep in this place until thou hast given them | shalt not | sleep in this place until thou hast given them | shalt not | sleep in this place until thou hast given them |
| 14780 | to him.’ | to him.’ | to him.’ |
| 14781 | Then I said unto Apa Pisentius, ‘Forgive me, O my | Then I said unto Apa Pisentius, ‘Forgive me, O my | Then I said unto Apa Pisentius, ‘Forgive me, O my |
| 14782 | father. When I had thrown him out of the door, he swore | father. When I had thrown him out of the door, he swore | father. When I had thrown him out of the door, he swore |
| 14783 | mighty oaths to me, and I was afraid of the oath which he | mighty oaths to me, and I was afraid of the oath which he | mighty oaths to me, and I was afraid of the oath which he |
| 14784 | swore in [the Name of] God, and I took the cheeses from | swore in [the Name of] God, and I took the cheeses from | swore in [the Name of] God, and I took the cheeses from |
| 14785 | him” And Apa Pisentius answered and said, ‘Do not | him” And Apa Pisentius answered and said, ‘Do not | him” And Apa Pisentius answered and said, ‘Do not |
| 14786 | attempt to anoint my head with the oil of the sinner. It | attempt to anoint my head with the oil of the sinner. It | attempt to anoint my head with the oil of the sinner. It |
| 14787 | was Paul himself, the sweet-smelling tongue who spake in | was Paul himself, the sweet-smelling tongue who spake in | was Paul himself, the sweet-smelling tongue who spake in |
| 14788 | the Epistle which he wrote unto the Corinthians saying, | the Epistle which he wrote unto the Corinthians saying, | the Epistle which he wrote unto the Corinthians saying, |
| 14789 | I have written to you in the Epistle: Hold no converse | I have written to you in the Epistle: Hold no converse | I have written to you in the Epistle: Hold no converse |
| 14790 | with whoremongers, and not even with thy familiar friend, | with whoremongers, and not even with thy familiar friend, | with whoremongers, and not even with thy familiar friend, |
| 14791 | if he be a whoremonger; have no friendship with him.! | if he be a whoremonger; have no friendship with him.! | if he be a whoremonger; have no friendship with him.! |
| 14792 | And again [he saith]: The whoremongers and the adulterers | | And again [he saith]: The whoremongers and the adulterers | | And again [he saith]: The whoremongers and the adulterers | |
| 14793 | shall God judge.? And again [he saith]: Lest there be a | shall God judge.? And again [he saith]: Lest there be a | shall God judge.? And again [he saith]: Lest there be a |
| 14794 | filthy whoremonger like Esau.® | And again it saith: No | filthy whoremonger like Esau.® | And again it saith: No | filthy whoremonger like Esau.® | And again it saith: No |
| 14795 | whoremonger shall inherit the kingdom of the heavens. | whoremonger shall inherit the kingdom of the heavens. | whoremonger shall inherit the kingdom of the heavens. |
| 14796 | Get thee gone therefore, at once, and give the cheeses back | Get thee gone therefore, at once, and give the cheeses back | Get thee gone therefore, at once, and give the cheeses back |
| 14797 | to him, and peradventure we may be able to deliver his soul | to him, and peradventure we may be able to deliver his soul | to him, and peradventure we may be able to deliver his soul |
| 14798 | from the hand of the Devil; indeed he is a miserable man.’ | from the hand of the Devil; indeed he is a miserable man.’ | from the hand of the Devil; indeed he is a miserable man.’ |
| 14799 | 1 departed therefore and I gave the cheeses to him on the | 1 departed therefore and I gave the cheeses to him on the | 1 departed therefore and I gave the cheeses to him on the |
| 14800 | evening of that same day, and I returned to my place | evening of that same day, and I returned to my place | evening of that same day, and I returned to my place |
| 14801 | according to the advice of my holy father. | according to the advice of my holy father. | according to the advice of my holy father. |
| 14802 | Now ye must know that our righteous father Apa Pisentius | Now ye must know that our righteous father Apa Pisentius | Now ye must know that our righteous father Apa Pisentius |
| 14803 | was inspired by the Holy Spirit, and he was a righteous man, | was inspired by the Holy Spirit, and he was a righteous man, | was inspired by the Holy Spirit, and he was a righteous man, |
| 14804 | and if [ye imagine] that he was not, hearken ye unto the | and if [ye imagine] that he was not, hearken ye unto the | and if [ye imagine] that he was not, hearken ye unto the |
| 14805 | following narrative, and ye will assuredly be struck with | following narrative, and ye will assuredly be struck with | following narrative, and ye will assuredly be struck with |
| 14806 | wonder. Now it came to pass again on a certain day that | wonder. Now it came to pass again on a certain day that | wonder. Now it came to pass again on a certain day that |
| 14807 | my lord and father sent me on a message, which was urgent, | my lord and father sent me on a message, which was urgent, | my lord and father sent me on a message, which was urgent, |
| 14808 | to a certain district of Djéme. Now it was very late in the | to a certain district of Djéme. Now it was very late in the | to a certain district of Djéme. Now it was very late in the |
| 14809 | day when I started to come back, and before I could get | day when I started to come back, and before I could get | day when I started to come back, and before I could get |
| 14810 | 11Cor.v. 9,11, 2 Heb. xiii. 4. | 11Cor.v. 9,11, 2 Heb. xiii. 4. | 11Cor.v. 9,11, 2 Heb. xiii. 4. |
| 14811 | # Heb. xii, 16. ¢ 1 Cor. vi. 10. | # Heb. xii, 16. ¢ 1 Cor. vi. 10. | # Heb. xii, 16. ¢ 1 Cor. vi. 10. |
| page 495 | |||
| 14812 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 303 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 303 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 303 |
| 14813 | back it was dark night. And when I had entered on the | back it was dark night. And when I had entered on the | back it was dark night. And when I had entered on the |
| 14814 | road which | leads into [the mountain], behold, two hyenas Fol. 62a | road which | leads into [the mountain], behold, two hyenas Fol. 62a | road which | leads into [the mountain], behold, two hyenas Fol. 62a |
| 14815 | came running after me, as I was riding my ass, and they PWC | came running after me, as I was riding my ass, and they PWC | came running after me, as I was riding my ass, and they PWC |
| 14816 | sprang towards the ass wishing to seize her and to pull it | sprang towards the ass wishing to seize her and to pull it | sprang towards the ass wishing to seize her and to pull it |
| 14817 | down. In very truth their teeth were within a very little | down. In very truth their teeth were within a very little | down. In very truth their teeth were within a very little |
| 14818 | of touching my feet. And I cried out, saying, ‘May the | of touching my feet. And I cried out, saying, ‘May the | of touching my feet. And I cried out, saying, ‘May the |
| 14819 | prayers of my father help me and keep me from the mouths | prayers of my father help me and keep me from the mouths | prayers of my father help me and keep me from the mouths |
| 14820 | of these beasts” And before the words left my mouth, the | of these beasts” And before the words left my mouth, the | of these beasts” And before the words left my mouth, the |
| 14821 | animals took themselves off in another direction, and they | animals took themselves off in another direction, and they | animals took themselves off in another direction, and they |
| 14822 | did not do me the very least harm. Now by reason of the | did not do me the very least harm. Now by reason of the | did not do me the very least harm. Now by reason of the |
| 14823 | loudness of their panting it appeared to me as if they were | loudness of their panting it appeared to me as if they were | loudness of their panting it appeared to me as if they were |
| 14824 | fleeing in great haste from some one who was pursuing them ; | fleeing in great haste from some one who was pursuing them ; | fleeing in great haste from some one who was pursuing them ; |
| 14825 | and they fled as soon as ever they heard the mame of the | and they fled as soon as ever they heard the mame of the | and they fled as soon as ever they heard the mame of the |
| 14826 | great man, Apa Pisentius, | great man, Apa Pisentius, | great man, Apa Pisentius, |
| 14827 | And when I had journeyed on a little further, a number of | And when I had journeyed on a little further, a number of | And when I had journeyed on a little further, a number of |
| 14828 | wolves attacked me; now they ejected a lot of dung on my | wolves attacked me; now they ejected a lot of dung on my | wolves attacked me; now they ejected a lot of dung on my |
| 14829 | back, and | threw up very much dust about me, and I was Fol. 62 | back, and | threw up very much dust about me, and I was Fol. 62 | back, and | threw up very much dust about me, and I was Fol. 62 |
| 14830 | obliged to abandon the beast whereon I was riding. And PN | obliged to abandon the beast whereon I was riding. And PN | obliged to abandon the beast whereon I was riding. And PN |
| 14831 | again I cried out uttering prayers to God and to my holy | again I cried out uttering prayers to God and to my holy | again I cried out uttering prayers to God and to my holy |
| 14832 | father, Apa Pisentius, who had delivered me from the mouths | father, Apa Pisentius, who had delivered me from the mouths | father, Apa Pisentius, who had delivered me from the mouths |
| 14833 | of the hyenas, saying, ¢ Deliver thou me at this time also from | of the hyenas, saying, ¢ Deliver thou me at this time also from | of the hyenas, saying, ¢ Deliver thou me at this time also from |
| 14834 | these wolves.” And before the words had escaped from my | these wolves.” And before the words had escaped from my | these wolves.” And before the words had escaped from my |
| 14835 | mouth one of the wolves let out a mighty cry, and they all | mouth one of the wolves let out a mighty cry, and they all | mouth one of the wolves let out a mighty cry, and they all |
| 14836 | turned away and fled in another direction, through the | turned away and fled in another direction, through the | turned away and fled in another direction, through the |
| 14837 | prayers of my holy father, Apa Pisentius. [Now] they | prayers of my holy father, Apa Pisentius. [Now] they | prayers of my holy father, Apa Pisentius. [Now] they |
| 14838 | all turned away through the prayers of my father Apa | all turned away through the prayers of my father Apa | all turned away through the prayers of my father Apa |
| 14839 | Pisentius. Now as for me, I entered into the plain of the | Pisentius. Now as for me, I entered into the plain of the | Pisentius. Now as for me, I entered into the plain of the |
| 14840 | mountain of Tsenté, and I ascribed glory to God because of | mountain of Tsenté, and I ascribed glory to God because of | mountain of Tsenté, and I ascribed glory to God because of |
| 14841 | what had happened to me, namely that He had delivered me | what had happened to me, namely that He had delivered me | what had happened to me, namely that He had delivered me |
| 14842 | from the mouths of [these] evil beasts. And when I had | from the mouths of [these] evil beasts. And when I had | from the mouths of [these] evil beasts. And when I had |
| 14843 | entered into the | heart [of the mountain], I found her Fol. 63a | entered into the | heart [of the mountain], I found her Fol. 63a | entered into the | heart [of the mountain], I found her Fol. 63a |
| 14844 | (i.e. the beast he had abandoned); and the holy man was Ⲣ︦ⲛ︦ⲉ︦ | (i.e. the beast he had abandoned); and the holy man was Ⲣ︦ⲛ︦ⲉ︦ | (i.e. the beast he had abandoned); and the holy man was R︦n︦e︦ |
| 14845 | engaged in studying [the book of a] certain prophet. Then | engaged in studying [the book of a] certain prophet. Then | engaged in studying [the book of a] certain prophet. Then |
| 14846 | I took the beast into the shed for the animals, and my father | I took the beast into the shed for the animals, and my father | I took the beast into the shed for the animals, and my father |
| 14847 | 1 This rendering is uncertain. | 1 This rendering is uncertain. | 1 This rendering is uncertain. |
| page 496 | |||
| 14848 | 304 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 304 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 304 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14849 | was looking down on me [as I did so] from the wall of the | was looking down on me [as I did so] from the wall of the | was looking down on me [as I did so] from the wall of the |
| 14850 | tower. And he said unto me, Ⲟ John’; and I made answer | tower. And he said unto me, ⲟⲓ John’; and I made answer | tower. And he said unto me, oi John’; and I made answer |
| 14851 | to him, saying, ¢ Bless me, my father!’ And he said unto me, | to him, saying, ¢ Bless me, my father!’ And he said unto me, | to him, saying, ¢ Bless me, my father!’ And he said unto me, |
| 14852 | ‘Have I not told thee that thou art not to travel by the | ‘Have I not told thee that thou art not to travel by the | ‘Have I not told thee that thou art not to travel by the |
| 14853 | inner road late in the day, and that thou art only to do so in | inner road late in the day, and that thou art only to do so in | inner road late in the day, and that thou art only to do so in |
| 14854 | the early morning? ⲇ very little more and the wild beasts | the early morning? ⲇ very little more and the wild beasts | the early morning? ḋ very little more and the wild beasts |
| 14855 | would have eaten thee up; they would have done so now had | would have eaten thee up; they would have done so now had | would have eaten thee up; they would have done so now had |
| 14856 | it not been for the mercy of God.’ | it not been for the mercy of God.’ | it not been for the mercy of God.’ |
| 14857 | Thus ye may see, O my beloved, that he always knew | Thus ye may see, O my beloved, that he always knew | Thus ye may see, O my beloved, that he always knew |
| 14858 | what was happening, and no matter where the place was | what was happening, and no matter where the place was | what was happening, and no matter where the place was |
| 14859 | wherein any event happened, he was always certain to know | wherein any event happened, he was always certain to know | wherein any event happened, he was always certain to know |
| 14860 | about that event. But he kept it secret, according to the | about that event. But he kept it secret, according to the | about that event. But he kept it secret, according to the |
| 14861 | habit of his life, for he did not desire to give any man cause | habit of his life, for he did not desire to give any man cause | habit of his life, for he did not desire to give any man cause |
| 14862 | to give to him the approbation which appertaineth to men, | | to give to him the approbation which appertaineth to men, | | to give to him the approbation which appertaineth to men, | |
| 14863 | Fol. 63b even as the wise man Paul spake, saying, Ⲓ seek not the | Fol. 63b even as the wise man Paul spake, saying, ⲓ seek not the | Fol. 63b even as the wise man Paul spake, saying, i seek not the |
| 14864 | PHT glory of men, nor of yourselves, nor of others.’ J | PHT glory of men, nor of yourselves, nor of others.’ J | PHT glory of men, nor of yourselves, nor of others.’ J |
| 14865 | Now, if I wished to tell you concerning all the works which | Now, if I wished to tell you concerning all the works which | Now, if I wished to tell you concerning all the works which |
| 14866 | we have seen done by the blessed old man Apa Pisentius, | we have seen done by the blessed old man Apa Pisentius, | we have seen done by the blessed old man Apa Pisentius, |
| 14867 | this discourse would become inordinately long, but inasmuch | this discourse would become inordinately long, but inasmuch | this discourse would become inordinately long, but inasmuch |
| 14868 | as the Scriptures inform us, saying, ¢ The works of God are | as the Scriptures inform us, saying, ¢ The works of God are | as the Scriptures inform us, saying, ¢ The works of God are |
| 14869 | good, make thou them manifest unto every one,’ Ⲓ will relate | good, make thou them manifest unto every one,’ ⲓ will relate | good, make thou them manifest unto every one,’ i will relate |
| 14870 | unto you a few more deeds, out of a very large number, | unto you a few more deeds, out of a very large number, | unto you a few more deeds, out of a very large number, |
| 14871 | concerning the splendid acts of this perfect man, and after- | concerning the splendid acts of this perfect man, and after- | concerning the splendid acts of this perfect man, and after- |
| 14872 | wards we will bring our discourse to a close. Now it came to | wards we will bring our discourse to a close. Now it came to | wards we will bring our discourse to a close. Now it came to |
| 14873 | pass on a day that a certain man came unto him from the | pass on a day that a certain man came unto him from the | pass on a day that a certain man came unto him from the |
| 14874 | district of Kebt (Coptos), and there was travelling with him | district of Kebt (Coptos), and there was travelling with him | district of Kebt (Coptos), and there was travelling with him |
| 14875 | his son, who had reached a time of life when he might, | his son, who had reached a time of life when he might, | his son, who had reached a time of life when he might, |
| 14876 | very properly, have been permitted to undergo the yoke of | very properly, have been permitted to undergo the yoke of | very properly, have been permitted to undergo the yoke of |
| 14877 | Fol. 64a matrimony. And the two men went together [into the | Fol. 64a matrimony. And the two men went together [into the | Fol. 64a matrimony. And the two men went together [into the |
| 14878 | PNT presence of [the holy man Apa Pisentius], and they bowed | PNT presence of [the holy man Apa Pisentius], and they bowed | PNT presence of [the holy man Apa Pisentius], and they bowed |
| 14879 | low [before him], and cast themselves down at his feet. And | low [before him], and cast themselves down at his feet. And | low [before him], and cast themselves down at his feet. And |
| 14880 | the holy man said unto the man, ¢ Why hast thou not taken | the holy man said unto the man, ¢ Why hast thou not taken | the holy man said unto the man, ¢ Why hast thou not taken |
| 14881 | a wife for thy son?’—now that man was an inhabitant | a wife for thy son?’—now that man was an inhabitant | a wife for thy son?’—now that man was an inhabitant |
| 14882 | of the town of Coptos. And the man answered and said, | of the town of Coptos. And the man answered and said, | of the town of Coptos. And the man answered and said, |
| 14883 | 1 1 Thess. ii. 6. 2? Tobit xii. 7. | 1 1 Thess. ii. 6. 2? Tobit xii. 7. | 1 1 Thess. ii. 6. 2? Tobit xii. 7. |
| page 497 | |||
| 14884 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 305 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 305 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 305 |
| 14885 | ‘My father, he is a mere boy, and hath not yet arrived at | ‘My father, he is a mere boy, and hath not yet arrived at | ‘My father, he is a mere boy, and hath not yet arrived at |
| 14886 | the proper age for marriage; and he is prudent.’ And the | the proper age for marriage; and he is prudent.’ And the | the proper age for marriage; and he is prudent.’ And the |
| 14887 | holy man answered and said, ‘Verily thy son is a habitual | holy man answered and said, ‘Verily thy son is a habitual | holy man answered and said, ‘Verily thy son is a habitual |
| 14888 | fornicator, and if thou permittest him, he will tell [thee] the | fornicator, and if thou permittest him, he will tell [thee] the | fornicator, and if thou permittest him, he will tell [thee] the |
| 14889 | truth.’ | truth.’ | truth.’ |
| 14890 | The man said, Ⲓ he be a fornicator, behold, I will put him | The man said, ⲓ he be a fornicator, behold, I will put him | The man said, i he be a fornicator, behold, I will put him |
| 14891 | into thy hands, so that thou mayest do unto him whatsoever | into thy hands, so that thou mayest do unto him whatsoever | into thy hands, so that thou mayest do unto him whatsoever |
| 14892 | it pleaseth thee.” And the holy prophet answered and said, | it pleaseth thee.” And the holy prophet answered and said, | it pleaseth thee.” And the holy prophet answered and said, |
| 14893 | ‘When thou goest to enter into thy village thou shalt meet | ‘When thou goest to enter into thy village thou shalt meet | ‘When thou goest to enter into thy village thou shalt meet |
| 14894 | a certain woman in the first street of thy village, she is the | a certain woman in the first street of thy village, she is the | a certain woman in the first street of thy village, she is the |
| 14895 | daughter of such and such a man, and that which is inside her | daughter of such and such a man, and that which is inside her | daughter of such and such a man, and that which is inside her |
| 14896 | shall bear witness to thee that it is thy son who hath | been Fol. 645 | shall bear witness to thee that it is thy son who hath | been Fol. 645 | shall bear witness to thee that it is thy son who hath | been Fol. 645 |
| 14897 | sleeping with her. But do not think that I say this wholly PMH | sleeping with her. But do not think that I say this wholly PMH | sleeping with her. But do not think that I say this wholly PMH |
| 14898 | and solely of myself, most assuredly not, for I have been | and solely of myself, most assuredly not, for I have been | and solely of myself, most assuredly not, for I have been |
| 14899 | informed concerning this matter by certain men who are | informed concerning this matter by certain men who are | informed concerning this matter by certain men who are |
| 14900 | worthy to be believed. Nevertheless, if thou wilt hearken | worthy to be believed. Nevertheless, if thou wilt hearken | worthy to be believed. Nevertheless, if thou wilt hearken |
| 14901 | unto me thou wilt take her for him to wife, inasmuch as | unto me thou wilt take her for him to wife, inasmuch as | unto me thou wilt take her for him to wife, inasmuch as |
| 14902 | he hath humiliated her; and, in truth, I shall be unable to | he hath humiliated her; and, in truth, I shall be unable to | he hath humiliated her; and, in truth, I shall be unable to |
| 14903 | permit him to partake of the Mysteries until he hath taken | permit him to partake of the Mysteries until he hath taken | permit him to partake of the Mysteries until he hath taken |
| 14904 | her to wife. For the Law commandeth: “If a man lie with | her to wife. For the Law commandeth: “If a man lie with | her to wife. For the Law commandeth: “If a man lie with |
| 14905 | a maiden unto whom he hath not been betrothed, and he | a maiden unto whom he hath not been betrothed, and he | a maiden unto whom he hath not been betrothed, and he |
| 14906 | take her by force, and he be [found] with her, he shall give | take her by force, and he be [found] with her, he shall give | take her by force, and he be [found] with her, he shall give |
| 14907 | fifty crowns’ to her [father], now fifty shekels is the proper | fifty crowns’ to her [father], now fifty shekels is the proper | fifty crowns’ to her [father], now fifty shekels is the proper |
| 14908 | price of a virgin, and he shall live with her, because he hath | price of a virgin, and he shall live with her, because he hath | price of a virgin, and he shall live with her, because he hath |
| 14909 | humbled her, whether she be a poor maiden or whether she be | humbled her, whether she be a poor maiden or whether she be | humbled her, whether she be a poor maiden or whether she be |
| 14910 | a rich maiden.” ? | a rich maiden.” ? | a rich maiden.” ? |
| 14911 | ¢ Now therefore, since the Devil made thy son to fall in with | ¢ Now therefore, since the Devil made thy son to fall in with | ¢ Now therefore, since the Devil made thy son to fall in with |
| 14912 | the woman, do thou depart, and take her for him to wife. | the woman, do thou depart, and take her for him to wife. | the woman, do thou depart, and take her for him to wife. |
| 14913 | Do not give him the opportunity to commit sin, because God | Do not give him the opportunity to commit sin, because God | Do not give him the opportunity to commit sin, because God |
| 14914 | will enquire of thee concerning the salvation of his soul. For | | will enquire of thee concerning the salvation of his soul. For | | will enquire of thee concerning the salvation of his soul. For | |
| 14915 | if thou wilt make him to enter into the estate of holy matri- Fol. Ⲉ | if thou wilt make him to enter into the estate of holy matri- Fol. Ⲉ | if thou wilt make him to enter into the estate of holy matri- Fol. E |
| 14916 | mony, and he fall afterwards into this sin, his blood by these ︦︦︦ⲑ︦ | mony, and he fall afterwards into this sin, his blood by these ︦︦︦ⲑ | mony, and he fall afterwards into this sin, his blood by these ︦︦︦θ |
| 14917 | means shall be on his own head, and on his only. Do not | means shall be on his own head, and on his only. Do not | means shall be on his own head, and on his only. Do not |
| 14918 | give him the chance of making thee alone the excuse for his | give him the chance of making thee alone the excuse for his | give him the chance of making thee alone the excuse for his |
| 14919 | ! Deut. xxii. 29 ; LXX wevrirovra 8idpaxpua dpyvpiov. Read ⲛϥ̄ϭⲱ ⲙⲛ̄ⲧ. | ! Deut. xxii. 29 ; LXX wevrirovra 8idpaxpua dpyvpiov. Read ⲛⲧⲉϥϭⲱ ⲛⲉⲙⲧ. | ! Deut. xxii. 29 ; LXX wevrirovra 8idpaxpua dpyvpiov. Read ntefċō nemt. |
| 14920 | RT | RT | RT |
| page 498 | |||
| 14921 | 306 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 306 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 306 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14922 | sin before the throne of the Christ, and of saying, “My father | sin before the throne of the Christ, and of saying, “My father | sin before the throne of the Christ, and of saying, “My father |
| 14923 | would not take a wife for me,”” for then the whole danger of his | would not take a wife for me,”” for then the whole danger of his | would not take a wife for me,”” for then the whole danger of his |
| 14924 | sin would be upon thee, because thou hast taught him the | sin would be upon thee, because thou hast taught him the | sin would be upon thee, because thou hast taught him the |
| 14925 | Law of God carelessly, even as it is pointed out in the Holy | Law of God carelessly, even as it is pointed out in the Holy | Law of God carelessly, even as it is pointed out in the Holy |
| 14926 | Scriptures concerning Eli, the priest, saying, “ He taught his | Scriptures concerning Eli, the priest, saying, “ He taught his | Scriptures concerning Eli, the priest, saying, “ He taught his |
| 14927 | sons the Law of God carelessly.”’! Then the man answered | sons the Law of God carelessly.”’! Then the man answered | sons the Law of God carelessly.”’! Then the man answered |
| 14928 | and said, ‘ Every word which thou hast spoken I will truly | and said, ‘ Every word which thou hast spoken I will truly | and said, ‘ Every word which thou hast spoken I will truly |
| 14929 | keep, for he who sheweth himself disobedient to thee sheweth | keep, for he who sheweth himself disobedient to thee sheweth | keep, for he who sheweth himself disobedient to thee sheweth |
| 14930 | himself disobedient towards the Christ, because the words | himself disobedient towards the Christ, because the words | himself disobedient towards the Christ, because the words |
| 14931 | which come forth from thy mouth are the words of life.” | which come forth from thy mouth are the words of life.” | which come forth from thy mouth are the words of life.” |
| 14932 | Then the blessed Apa Pisentius said unto him, ¢ The Lord be | Then the blessed Apa Pisentius said unto him, ¢ The Lord be | Then the blessed Apa Pisentius said unto him, ¢ The Lord be |
| 14933 | with you; depart in peace,’ and they came away from his | with you; depart in peace,’ and they came away from his | with you; depart in peace,’ and they came away from his |
| 14934 | Fol. 655 presence, and they did | as he had commanded them, and | Fol. 655 presence, and they did | as he had commanded them, and | Fol. 655 presence, and they did | as he had commanded them, and |
| 14935 | PZ their hearts enjoyed great rest. | PZ their hearts enjoyed great rest. | PZ their hearts enjoyed great rest. |
| 14936 | And again it came to pass on a day that our holy father | And again it came to pass on a day that our holy father | And again it came to pass on a day that our holy father |
| 14937 | Apa Pisentius, the bishop, passed through the village to | Apa Pisentius, the bishop, passed through the village to | Apa Pisentius, the bishop, passed through the village to |
| 14938 | inspect his churches. Now when he had finished he looked | inspect his churches. Now when he had finished he looked | inspect his churches. Now when he had finished he looked |
| 14939 | on them (i.e. the people), and when he was returning to the | on them (i.e. the people), and when he was returning to the | on them (i.e. the people), and when he was returning to the |
| 14940 | monastery, and was passing along the way by the canal, | monastery, and was passing along the way by the canal, | monastery, and was passing along the way by the canal, |
| 14941 | a certain husbandman brought to him an ewe which belonged | a certain husbandman brought to him an ewe which belonged | a certain husbandman brought to him an ewe which belonged |
| 14942 | to him in order that he might make the Sign of the Cross over | to him in order that he might make the Sign of the Cross over | to him in order that he might make the Sign of the Cross over |
| 14943 | her. Observe ye now the power of God. The Sign of the | her. Observe ye now the power of God. The Sign of the | her. Observe ye now the power of God. The Sign of the |
| 14944 | Cross which the holy man made on her with his finger sank | Cross which the holy man made on her with his finger sank | Cross which the holy man made on her with his finger sank |
| 14945 | down into her womb, and when she brought forth her lamb | down into her womb, and when she brought forth her lamb | down into her womb, and when she brought forth her lamb |
| 14946 | they found on it the Sign of the Cross with which the holy | they found on it the Sign of the Cross with which the holy | they found on it the Sign of the Cross with which the holy |
| 14947 | man had marked her. Now the holy man made the Sign of | man had marked her. Now the holy man made the Sign of | man had marked her. Now the holy man made the Sign of |
| 14948 | the Cross on the outside of the ewe, and it appeared on the | the Cross on the outside of the ewe, and it appeared on the | the Cross on the outside of the ewe, and it appeared on the |
| 14949 | body of the lamb in the form of a piece of white wool, which | body of the lamb in the form of a piece of white wool, which | body of the lamb in the form of a piece of white wool, which |
| 14950 | Fol ⲉⲉ ϥ was like unto | snow. And in every man who was sick, no | Fol ⲉⲉ ϥ was like unto | snow. And in every man who was sick, no | Fol ee f was like unto | snow. And in every man who was sick, no |
| 14951 | PZ matter of what kind his sickness might be, immediately the | PZ matter of what kind his sickness might be, immediately the | PZ matter of what kind his sickness might be, immediately the |
| 14952 | holy man Apa Pisentius stretched out his hand over him, and | holy man Apa Pisentius stretched out his hand over him, and | holy man Apa Pisentius stretched out his hand over him, and |
| 14953 | made the Sign of the Cross over him, the sickness ceased. | made the Sign of the Cross over him, the sickness ceased. | made the Sign of the Cross over him, the sickness ceased. |
| 14954 | Come ye then, O all ye whose hearts are straight in respect | Come ye then, O all ye whose hearts are straight in respect | Come ye then, O all ye whose hearts are straight in respect |
| 14955 | of God and the holy man, and let us make supplication unto | of God and the holy man, and let us make supplication unto | of God and the holy man, and let us make supplication unto |
| 14956 | 1 See 1 Sam. ii. 22; iii. 18, | 1 See 1 Sam. ii. 22; iii. 18, | 1 See 1 Sam. ii. 22; iii. 18, |
| page 499 | |||
| 14957 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 307 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 307 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 307 |
| 14958 | him with tears and with repentance, in order that Apa | him with tears and with repentance, in order that Apa | him with tears and with repentance, in order that Apa |
| 14959 | Pisentius may entreat the Christ to shew mercy upon us | Pisentius may entreat the Christ to shew mercy upon us | Pisentius may entreat the Christ to shew mercy upon us |
| 14960 | when it shall come to us to meet Him face to face; for it is | when it shall come to us to meet Him face to face; for it is | when it shall come to us to meet Him face to face; for it is |
| 14961 | a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the Living God. | a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the Living God. | a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the Living God. |
| 14962 | Now if there be among you any one who shall be so bold as | Now if there be among you any one who shall be so bold as | Now if there be among you any one who shall be so bold as |
| 14963 | to waste his time in trying to refute the statement which | to waste his time in trying to refute the statement which | to waste his time in trying to refute the statement which |
| 14964 | I have dared to make to the effect that the holy man, Apa | I have dared to make to the effect that the holy man, Apa | I have dared to make to the effect that the holy man, Apa |
| 14965 | Pisentius, the bishop, is a companion of the Christ, let him | Pisentius, the bishop, is a companion of the Christ, let him | Pisentius, the bishop, is a companion of the Christ, let him |
| 14966 | come now and consider the words which are in the holy | come now and consider the words which are in the holy | come now and consider the words which are in the holy |
| 14967 | Gospel according to John, and let him hear God crying out | Gospel according to John, and let him hear God crying out | Gospel according to John, and let him hear God crying out |
| 14968 | by the mouth of His holy and beloved one John, | the Fol. 665 | by the mouth of His holy and beloved one John, | the Fol. 665 | by the mouth of His holy and beloved one John, | the Fol. 665 |
| 14969 | Evangelist, saying, Ⲅⲉ are My companions when ye do the pb | Evangelist, saying, Ⲅⲉ are My companions when ye do the pb | Evangelist, saying, Ge are My companions when ye do the pb |
| 14970 | things which I have commanded ⲣⲟⲙ. And again, Ⲧⲟ you | things which I have commanded ⲣⲟⲙ. And again, ⲧⲟⲓ you | things which I have commanded rom. And again, toi you |
| 14971 | whom I have called “My friends”, all the things which | whom I have called “My friends”, all the things which | whom I have called “My friends”, all the things which |
| 14972 | I have heard from My Father I have shewn unto you’? And | I have heard from My Father I have shewn unto you’? And | I have heard from My Father I have shewn unto you’? And |
| 14973 | again, Ⲓ is not ye who have chosen Me, but it is I who have | again, ⲓ is not ye who have chosen Me, but it is I who have | again, i is not ye who have chosen Me, but it is I who have |
| 14974 | chosen you, and I have left you in order that your fruit | chosen you, and I have left you in order that your fruit | chosen you, and I have left you in order that your fruit |
| 14975 | may be abiding, and may live for ⲉⲩⲉⲓ. Know ye there- | may be abiding, and may live for ⲉⲩⲓ. Know ye there- | may be abiding, and may live for evi. Know ye there- |
| 14976 | fore, O my beloved, that he who doeth the will of God, the | fore, O my beloved, that he who doeth the will of God, the | fore, O my beloved, that he who doeth the will of God, the |
| 14977 | same is His companion and His friend, even according to what | same is His companion and His friend, even according to what | same is His companion and His friend, even according to what |
| 14978 | is said in the holy Gospel, * He who shall do the will of My | is said in the holy Gospel, * He who shall do the will of My | is said in the holy Gospel, * He who shall do the will of My |
| 14979 | Father which is in the heavens, this same is My brother, and | Father which is in the heavens, this same is My brother, and | Father which is in the heavens, this same is My brother, and |
| 14980 | My sister, and My mother.’* | My sister, and My mother.’* | My sister, and My mother.’* |
| 14981 | And again it came to pass on a day that they brought unto | And again it came to pass on a day that they brought unto | And again it came to pass on a day that they brought unto |
| 14982 | him a certain youth | who was possessed of a demon, and they Fol. 674 | him a certain youth | who was possessed of a demon, and they Fol. 674 | him a certain youth | who was possessed of a demon, and they Fol. 674 |
| 14983 | besought the holy man, saying, Ⲣⲟ an act of gracious good- PFE | besought the holy man, saying, ⲣⲟ an act of gracious good- PFE | besought the holy man, saying, ro an act of gracious good- PFE |
| 14984 | ness, and be pleased to make the Sign of the Cross over him, | ness, and be pleased to make the Sign of the Cross over him, | ness, and be pleased to make the Sign of the Cross over him, |
| 14985 | for the demon which possesseth him is exceedingly evil.’ | for the demon which possesseth him is exceedingly evil.’ | for the demon which possesseth him is exceedingly evil.’ |
| 14986 | And the holy man asked his father, saying, Did this calamity | And the holy man asked his father, saying, Did this calamity | And the holy man asked his father, saying, Did this calamity |
| 14987 | come upon him a very long time ago?’ And the father of the | come upon him a very long time ago?’ And the father of the | come upon him a very long time ago?’ And the father of the |
| 14988 | youth said unto him, ‘Behold, it is seven years, [since we | youth said unto him, ‘Behold, it is seven years, [since we | youth said unto him, ‘Behold, it is seven years, [since we |
| 14989 | have asked] thy prayers, O my father. And the demon is | have asked] thy prayers, O my father. And the demon is | have asked] thy prayers, O my father. And the demon is |
| 14990 | in the habit of casting him on the ground, and of making him | in the habit of casting him on the ground, and of making him | in the habit of casting him on the ground, and of making him |
| 14991 | 1 John xv, 4. 2 John xv. 15, | 1 John xv, 4. 2 John xv. 15, | 1 John xv, 4. 2 John xv. 15, |
| 14992 | 3 John xv. 16. 4 Matt. xii. 50. | 3 John xv. 16. 4 Matt. xii. 50. | 3 John xv. 16. 4 Matt. xii. 50. |
| page 500 | |||
| 14993 | 308 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 308 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 308 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14994 | to stagger about like a camel, his eyes being filled with blood, | to stagger about like a camel, his eyes being filled with blood, | to stagger about like a camel, his eyes being filled with blood, |
| 14995 | and often and often this has continued until we were in | and often and often this has continued until we were in | and often and often this has continued until we were in |
| 14996 | despair about him, thinking that the demon would kill him. | despair about him, thinking that the demon would kill him. | despair about him, thinking that the demon would kill him. |
| 14997 | And [sometimes] he doth not speak at all. Do an act of | And [sometimes] he doth not speak at all. Do an act of | And [sometimes] he doth not speak at all. Do an act of |
| 14998 | gracious goodness, and be pleased to help him, O my father.’ | gracious goodness, and be pleased to help him, O my father.’ | gracious goodness, and be pleased to help him, O my father.’ |
| 14999 | Then my father cried out unto me, John.” And he said | Then my father cried out unto me, John.” And he said | Then my father cried out unto me, John.” And he said |
| 15000 | unto me, Ⲉⲟ thou to the laver of the congregation, and | unto me, Ⲉⲟ thou to the laver of the congregation, and | unto me, Eo thou to the laver of the congregation, and |
| 15001 | bring hither to me a little water, so that I may sprinkle | bring hither to me a little water, so that I may sprinkle | bring hither to me a little water, so that I may sprinkle |
| 15002 | Fol. 670 it upon this youth, for I cannot | endure seeing this demon | Fol. 670 it upon this youth, for I cannot | endure seeing this demon | Fol. 670 it upon this youth, for I cannot | endure seeing this demon |
| 15003 | P22 inflicting such severe suffering upon him.’ I went therefore | P22 inflicting such severe suffering upon him.’ I went therefore | P22 inflicting such severe suffering upon him.’ I went therefore |
| 15004 | into the room of the assembly, according to the command | into the room of the assembly, according to the command | into the room of the assembly, according to the command |
| 15005 | of my lord and father, the blessed Apa Pisentius, and I made | of my lord and father, the blessed Apa Pisentius, and I made | of my lord and father, the blessed Apa Pisentius, and I made |
| 15006 | Apa Elisha, the presbyter and overseer of the place (or, shrine), | Apa Elisha, the presbyter and overseer of the place (or, shrine), | Apa Elisha, the presbyter and overseer of the place (or, shrine), |
| 15007 | go into the place of the altar of sacrifice, and he poured a little | go into the place of the altar of sacrifice, and he poured a little | go into the place of the altar of sacrifice, and he poured a little |
| 15008 | of the water which was there into a vessel, and I brought | of the water which was there into a vessel, and I brought | of the water which was there into a vessel, and I brought |
| 15009 | it to the holy man; and the holy man dipped his finger in, | it to the holy man; and the holy man dipped his finger in, | it to the holy man; and the holy man dipped his finger in, |
| 15010 | this water, and made the Sign of the Cross on the youth | this water, and made the Sign of the Cross on the youth | this water, and made the Sign of the Cross on the youth |
| 15011 | in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy | in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy | in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy |
| 15012 | Ghost. And he gave some of the water to his father, saying | Ghost. And he gave some of the water to his father, saying | Ghost. And he gave some of the water to his father, saying |
| 15013 | unto him, ‘ Take thou thy son, and depart thou to thy house, | unto him, ‘ Take thou thy son, and depart thou to thy house, | unto him, ‘ Take thou thy son, and depart thou to thy house, |
| 15014 | and thou shalt give him to drink of this water which I have | and thou shalt give him to drink of this water which I have | and thou shalt give him to drink of this water which I have |
| 15015 | given thee from the laver of the congregation, and thou shalt | given thee from the laver of the congregation, and thou shalt | given thee from the laver of the congregation, and thou shalt |
| 15016 | believe in the Lord, and He shall heal him.’ Now, my | believe in the Lord, and He shall heal him.’ Now, my | believe in the Lord, and He shall heal him.’ Now, my |
| 15017 | father acted in this way and did not himself give the youth | father acted in this way and did not himself give the youth | father acted in this way and did not himself give the youth |
| 15018 | Fol. 68a the water to drink with his own hands, | and so make the | Fol. 68a the water to drink with his own hands, | and so make the | Fol. 68a the water to drink with his own hands, | and so make the |
| 15019 | demon come out from him immediately, lest men should | demon come out from him immediately, lest men should | demon come out from him immediately, lest men should |
| 15020 | aseribe praise to him, and say, Apa Pisentius hath cast the | aseribe praise to him, and say, Apa Pisentius hath cast the | aseribe praise to him, and say, Apa Pisentius hath cast the |
| 15021 | demon out of the son of such and such a man, because he did | demon out of the son of such and such a man, because he did | demon out of the son of such and such a man, because he did |
| 15022 | not wish to receive glorifying from the children of men. | not wish to receive glorifying from the children of men. | not wish to receive glorifying from the children of men. |
| 15023 | And it came to pass that when the man had taken his son, | And it came to pass that when the man had taken his son, | And it came to pass that when the man had taken his son, |
| 15024 | that he might depart to his house, now, according to what | that he might depart to his house, now, according to what | that he might depart to his house, now, according to what |
| 15025 | the man himself confessed to me with his own mouth, [this | the man himself confessed to me with his own mouth, [this | the man himself confessed to me with his own mouth, [this |
| 15026 | happened] a few days after, whilst he was taking him back | happened] a few days after, whilst he was taking him back | happened] a few days after, whilst he was taking him back |
| 15027 | home, [and the man said], ¢ Whilst I was walking along with | home, [and the man said], ¢ Whilst I was walking along with | home, [and the man said], ¢ Whilst I was walking along with |
| 15028 | my son, and when I was a long way from you, the demon | my son, and when I was a long way from you, the demon | my son, and when I was a long way from you, the demon |
| 15029 | | | | | | |
| 15030 | ⲙ̄ | ⲙ | m |
| page 501 | |||
| 15031 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 309 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 309 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 309 |
| 15032 | suddenly hurled him to the ground, and made him writhe | suddenly hurled him to the ground, and made him writhe | suddenly hurled him to the ground, and made him writhe |
| 15033 | in agony, and then cried out inside him, ¢ Pisentius, by the | in agony, and then cried out inside him, ¢ Pisentius, by the | in agony, and then cried out inside him, ¢ Pisentius, by the |
| 15034 | Sign of the Cross which thou didst make with thy finger, | Sign of the Cross which thou didst make with thy finger, | Sign of the Cross which thou didst make with thy finger, |
| 15035 | thou hast driven me forth from my dwelling-place.” And | thou hast driven me forth from my dwelling-place.” And | thou hast driven me forth from my dwelling-place.” And |
| 15036 | immediately that the youth was purified I took him into my | immediately that the youth was purified I took him into my | immediately that the youth was purified I took him into my |
| 15037 | house with | joy, and the demon never returned to him to Fol. 685 | house with | joy, and the demon never returned to him to Fol. 685 | house with | joy, and the demon never returned to him to Fol. 685 |
| 15038 | the day of his death. PIT | the day of his death. PIT | the day of his death. PIT |
| 15039 | And it came to pass that after a few days, the [father | And it came to pass that after a few days, the [father | And it came to pass that after a few days, the [father |
| 15040 | of the youth] went to the great man, and he made obeisance | of the youth] went to the great man, and he made obeisance | of the youth] went to the great man, and he made obeisance |
| 15041 | to him, and he laid hold of his hand, saying, ‘I tell thee that | to him, and he laid hold of his hand, saying, ‘I tell thee that | to him, and he laid hold of his hand, saying, ‘I tell thee that |
| 15042 | the young man is free from the demon. And the father | the young man is free from the demon. And the father | the young man is free from the demon. And the father |
| 15043 | of the youth confessed to him, saying, ‘I tell thee, O my | of the youth confessed to him, saying, ‘I tell thee, O my | of the youth confessed to him, saying, ‘I tell thee, O my |
| 15044 | father, that immediately I had given him to drink of that | father, that immediately I had given him to drink of that | father, that immediately I had given him to drink of that |
| 15045 | water which thy fatherhood gave to me, the merciful Lord | water which thy fatherhood gave to me, the merciful Lord | water which thy fatherhood gave to me, the merciful Lord |
| 15046 | graciously bestowed healing upon my son through thy holy | graciously bestowed healing upon my son through thy holy | graciously bestowed healing upon my son through thy holy |
| 15047 | prayers.” And Apa Pisentius answered, saying, ‘ Everything | prayers.” And Apa Pisentius answered, saying, ‘ Everything | prayers.” And Apa Pisentius answered, saying, ‘ Everything |
| 15048 | is possible to him that believeth; and assuredly the water | is possible to him that believeth; and assuredly the water | is possible to him that believeth; and assuredly the water |
| 15049 | which is in the chamber of the altar of sacrifice healeth every | which is in the chamber of the altar of sacrifice healeth every | which is in the chamber of the altar of sacrifice healeth every |
| 15050 | one who believeth. And do not think that this gracious | one who believeth. And do not think that this gracious | one who believeth. And do not think that this gracious |
| 15051 | healing is to be attributed to me, for assuredly it is in no | healing is to be attributed to me, for assuredly it is in no | healing is to be attributed to me, for assuredly it is in no |
| 15052 | way whatsoever due to me, but to the power of God which | way whatsoever due to me, but to the power of God which | way whatsoever due to me, but to the power of God which |
| 15053 | abideth | in His holy shrine, and is given unto those who Fol. 694 | abideth | in His holy shrine, and is given unto those who Fol. 694 | abideth | in His holy shrine, and is given unto those who Fol. 694 |
| 15054 | enter therein in sincere faith and with a heart wherein is ⲣ︦ⲝ︦ⲍ︦ | enter therein in sincere faith and with a heart wherein is ⲣ︦ⲝ︦ⲍ︦ | enter therein in sincere faith and with a heart wherein is r︦ks︦z︦ |
| 15055 | no unbelief. As for me, O my son, I am the least of any- | no unbelief. As for me, O my son, I am the least of any- | no unbelief. As for me, O my son, I am the least of any- |
| 15056 | thing in a matter of this kind.” And when Apa Pisentius | thing in a matter of this kind.” And when Apa Pisentius | thing in a matter of this kind.” And when Apa Pisentius |
| 15057 | had said these words, the man departed from his presence, | had said these words, the man departed from his presence, | had said these words, the man departed from his presence, |
| 15058 | and ascribed glory to God, and rendered abundant thanks | and ascribed glory to God, and rendered abundant thanks | and ascribed glory to God, and rendered abundant thanks |
| 15059 | to my blessed father. | to my blessed father. | to my blessed father. |
| 15060 | And again it came to pass on a day that the spirit of | And again it came to pass on a day that the spirit of | And again it came to pass on a day that the spirit of |
| 15061 | jealousy invaded the heart of a certain man, and he became | jealousy invaded the heart of a certain man, and he became | jealousy invaded the heart of a certain man, and he became |
| 15062 | jealous about his wife. And the Devil, the hater of that | jealous about his wife. And the Devil, the hater of that | jealous about his wife. And the Devil, the hater of that |
| 15063 | which is good, and who longeth to do evil to the race of | which is good, and who longeth to do evil to the race of | which is good, and who longeth to do evil to the race of |
| 15064 | mankind, cast a stumbling-block into the heart of her husband | mankind, cast a stumbling-block into the heart of her husband | mankind, cast a stumbling-block into the heart of her husband |
| 15065 | in respect of a man whom he believed to have had carnal | in respect of a man whom he believed to have had carnal | in respect of a man whom he believed to have had carnal |
| 15066 | intercourse with his wife. Now the woman was innocent | intercourse with his wife. Now the woman was innocent | intercourse with his wife. Now the woman was innocent |
| page 502 | |||
| 15067 | 310 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 310 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 310 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 15068 | of that-offence, and the man who was accused was himself | of that-offence, and the man who was accused was himself | of that-offence, and the man who was accused was himself |
| 15069 | Fol. 695 innocent of the | charge of impurity which was brought | Fol. 695 innocent of the | charge of impurity which was brought | Fol. 695 innocent of the | charge of impurity which was brought |
| 15070 | ⲣⲏ | ⲣⲏ | ry |
| 15071 | Fol. 70a | Fol. 70a | Fol. 70a |
| 15072 | ⲣ︦ⲍ︦ⲑ︦ | ⲣ︦ⲍ︦ⲑ︦ | r︦z︦θ︦ |
| 15073 | against him in respect of the woman, even as the story itself | against him in respect of the woman, even as the story itself | against him in respect of the woman, even as the story itself |
| 15074 | will teach us if we proceed with it to the end. So the | will teach us if we proceed with it to the end. So the | will teach us if we proceed with it to the end. So the |
| 15075 | husband cast out his wife from his house because of the evil | husband cast out his wife from his house because of the evil | husband cast out his wife from his house because of the evil |
| 15076 | which existed in his own heart in respect of her. And his | which existed in his own heart in respect of her. And his | which existed in his own heart in respect of her. And his |
| 15077 | father and his mother both took the greatest pains, but were | father and his mother both took the greatest pains, but were | father and his mother both took the greatest pains, but were |
| 15078 | wholly unable to convince the mind of the husband [of his | wholly unable to convince the mind of the husband [of his | wholly unable to convince the mind of the husband [of his |
| 15079 | wife's innocence], and to make him to live with her; even | wife's innocence], and to make him to live with her; even | wife's innocence], and to make him to live with her; even |
| 15080 | according to that which Solomon spake, Ⲧⲉ heart of her | according to that which Solomon spake, ⲧⲉ heart of her | according to that which Solomon spake, te heart of her |
| 15081 | husband is full of jealousy’!.... Finally the matter came | husband is full of jealousy’!.... Finally the matter came | husband is full of jealousy’!.... Finally the matter came |
| 15082 | to the ears of the clergy of his village, who had made him an | to the ears of the clergy of his village, who had made him an | to the ears of the clergy of his village, who had made him an |
| 15083 | assistant in the administration of the Holy Mysteries, and | assistant in the administration of the Holy Mysteries, and | assistant in the administration of the Holy Mysteries, and |
| 15084 | the clergy informed my holy father concerning the matter. | the clergy informed my holy father concerning the matter. | the clergy informed my holy father concerning the matter. |
| 15085 | Then my father sent a message to him, saying, ¢ Trouble [not] | Then my father sent a message to him, saying, ¢ Trouble [not] | Then my father sent a message to him, saying, ¢ Trouble [not] |
| 15086 | thyself: I will find for thee the defence which is necessary.’ | thyself: I will find for thee the defence which is necessary.’ | thyself: I will find for thee the defence which is necessary.’ |
| 15087 | And the husband | spread abroad rumours throughout the | And the husband | spread abroad rumours throughout the | And the husband | spread abroad rumours throughout the |
| 15088 | village, and he went about from place to place threatening, | village, and he went about from place to place threatening, | village, and he went about from place to place threatening, |
| 15089 | and saying, Ⲓ will never again go to Pisentius; what hath | and saying, ⲓ will never again go to Pisentius; what hath | and saying, i will never again go to Pisentius; what hath |
| 15090 | Pisentius to do with my affair?” Now the man was a native | Pisentius to do with my affair?” Now the man was a native | Pisentius to do with my affair?” Now the man was a native |
| 15091 | of the town of Kebt (Coptos). And during the time in which | of the town of Kebt (Coptos). And during the time in which | of the town of Kebt (Coptos). And during the time in which |
| 15092 | he was uttering [these] words he became more and more angry. | he was uttering [these] words he became more and more angry. | he was uttering [these] words he became more and more angry. |
| 15093 | And when the sun was about to depart to his place of | And when the sun was about to depart to his place of | And when the sun was about to depart to his place of |
| 15094 | sunset on that same day—now it was God Who said in [the | sunset on that same day—now it was God Who said in [the | sunset on that same day—now it was God Who said in [the |
| 15095 | Book of] the Prophet, Cast [thy] dispute upon Me, I will | Book of] the Prophet, Cast [thy] dispute upon Me, I will | Book of] the Prophet, Cast [thy] dispute upon Me, I will |
| 15096 | avenge thee,’ saith the Lord 2—a certain terrible sickness | avenge thee,’ saith the Lord 2—a certain terrible sickness | avenge thee,’ saith the Lord 2—a certain terrible sickness |
| 15097 | came upon that man with the darkness, and he began to | came upon that man with the darkness, and he began to | came upon that man with the darkness, and he began to |
| 15098 | - suffer great tortures in his inward parts, which caused him | - suffer great tortures in his inward parts, which caused him | - suffer great tortures in his inward parts, which caused him |
| 15099 | Fol. 70b | Fol. 70b | Fol. 70b |
| 15100 | Po | Po | Po |
| 15101 | intense pain, and he cried out with a loud voice, saying, ¢ Take | intense pain, and he cried out with a loud voice, saying, ¢ Take | intense pain, and he cried out with a loud voice, saying, ¢ Take |
| 15102 | me to my father Apa Pisentius, for I tell thee that [these] | me to my father Apa Pisentius, for I tell thee that [these] | me to my father Apa Pisentius, for I tell thee that [these] |
| 15103 | pains have come upon me through him. O my father, do | pains have come upon me through him. O my father, do | pains have come upon me through him. O my father, do |
| 15104 | a loving act, and help me, for indeed I am come into the | a loving act, and help me, for indeed I am come into the | a loving act, and help me, for indeed I am come into the |
| 15105 | straits of | death (i.e. to the last gasp). And if thou dost not | straits of | death (i.e. to the last gasp). And if thou dost not | straits of | death (i.e. to the last gasp). And if thou dost not |
| 15106 | 1 Perhaps Prov. vi. 34 is alluded to. | 1 Perhaps Prov. vi. 34 is alluded to. | 1 Perhaps Prov. vi. 34 is alluded to. |
| 15107 | ? Compare Rom. xii. 19; Mie. vii. 9. | ? Compare Rom. xii. 19; Mie. vii. 9. | ? Compare Rom. xii. 19; Mie. vii. 9. |
| page 503 | |||
| 15108 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 311 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 311 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 311 |
| 15109 | take me to him, I shall never find relief.” And his father | take me to him, I shall never find relief.” And his father | take me to him, I shall never find relief.” And his father |
| 15110 | and his mother despaired [of his life], and thought that he | and his mother despaired [of his life], and thought that he | and his mother despaired [of his life], and thought that he |
| 15111 | would die. And they said, ‘Since he saith “Take me to | would die. And they said, ‘Since he saith “Take me to | would die. And they said, ‘Since he saith “Take me to |
| 15112 | Apa Pisentius, the bishop”, if he is to live, let us persuade | Apa Pisentius, the bishop”, if he is to live, let us persuade | Apa Pisentius, the bishop”, if he is to live, let us persuade |
| 15113 | ourselves to do as he saith. In any case, if we take him | ourselves to do as he saith. In any case, if we take him | ourselves to do as he saith. In any case, if we take him |
| 15114 | to him, and he make the Sign of the Cross over him, at least | to him, and he make the Sign of the Cross over him, at least | to him, and he make the Sign of the Cross over him, at least |
| 15115 | the tortures which he is suffering will be lessened.” Now | the tortures which he is suffering will be lessened.” Now | the tortures which he is suffering will be lessened.” Now |
| 15116 | this took place very soon after my father Apa Pisentius had | this took place very soon after my father Apa Pisentius had | this took place very soon after my father Apa Pisentius had |
| 15117 | been made a bishop. | been made a bishop. | been made a bishop. |
| 15118 | Then they took the sick man up to the mountain to my | Then they took the sick man up to the mountain to my | Then they took the sick man up to the mountain to my |
| 15119 | father, and they called out inside [the court], and I [John] | father, and they called out inside [the court], and I [John] | father, and they called out inside [the court], and I [John] |
| 15120 | went out to them. And the father of the man said unto me, | went out to them. And the father of the man said unto me, | went out to them. And the father of the man said unto me, |
| 15121 | ¢ John, if thou wouldst ever look upon me again, do an act of | ¢ John, if thou wouldst ever look upon me again, do an act of | ¢ John, if thou wouldst ever look upon me again, do an act of |
| 15122 | love, and inform the great man, for if thou dost not my son | love, and inform the great man, for if thou dost not my son | love, and inform the great man, for if thou dost not my son |
| 15123 | is in danger of dying, and I believe by God, that if he were | is in danger of dying, and I believe by God, that if he were | is in danger of dying, and I believe by God, that if he were |
| 15124 | to make the Sign of the Cross | over my son he would find Fol. 71 | to make the Sign of the Cross | over my son he would find Fol. 71 | to make the Sign of the Cross | over my son he would find Fol. 71 |
| 15125 | relief immediately. He hath entreated me, saying, “ Take me PO | relief immediately. He hath entreated me, saying, “ Take me PO | relief immediately. He hath entreated me, saying, “ Take me PO |
| 15126 | to Apa Pisentius, the bishop, in order that I may have relief | to Apa Pisentius, the bishop, in order that I may have relief | to Apa Pisentius, the bishop, in order that I may have relief |
| 15127 | from these pains by which, through his ageney, I am suffering | from these pains by which, through his ageney, I am suffering | from these pains by which, through his ageney, I am suffering |
| 15128 | torture.” Now if I were to discuss the matter with the bishop | torture.” Now if I were to discuss the matter with the bishop | torture.” Now if I were to discuss the matter with the bishop |
| 15129 | in my present distracted state, I should talk like a man | in my present distracted state, I should talk like a man | in my present distracted state, I should talk like a man |
| 15130 | without understanding.” And his son also cried out to me, | without understanding.” And his son also cried out to me, | without understanding.” And his son also cried out to me, |
| 15131 | saying, ‘O John, do an act of love, take in the news of my | saying, ‘O John, do an act of love, take in the news of my | saying, ‘O John, do an act of love, take in the news of my |
| 15132 | arrival to the great man, for the straits of death have come | arrival to the great man, for the straits of death have come | arrival to the great man, for the straits of death have come |
| 15133 | upon me. Behold thou seest me thyself in my necessity. | upon me. Behold thou seest me thyself in my necessity. | upon me. Behold thou seest me thyself in my necessity. |
| 15134 | O why did I not keep my mouth shut, and why did I not die | O why did I not keep my mouth shut, and why did I not die | O why did I not keep my mouth shut, and why did I not die |
| 15135 | before I repeated the report that day? Get thee in quickly, | before I repeated the report that day? Get thee in quickly, | before I repeated the report that day? Get thee in quickly, |
| 15136 | and inform my lord and father Apa Pisentius about my | and inform my lord and father Apa Pisentius about my | and inform my lord and father Apa Pisentius about my |
| 15137 | sufferings. Help thou me, and do not abandon me to death | sufferings. Help thou me, and do not abandon me to death | sufferings. Help thou me, and do not abandon me to death |
| 15138 | on thy threshold.’ | on thy threshold.’ | on thy threshold.’ |
| 15139 | And when I had heard these things from the man and | And when I had heard these things from the man and | And when I had heard these things from the man and |
| 15140 | from his son, I went in and | informed my father concerning Fol. 71 ¢ | from his son, I went in and | informed my father concerning Fol. 71 ¢ | from his son, I went in and | informed my father concerning Fol. 71 ¢ |
| 15141 | [the arrival of] the man and his son. And he said unto me, poh | [the arrival of] the man and his son. And he said unto me, poh | [the arrival of] the man and his son. And he said unto me, poh |
| 15142 | ‘Keep away from him until he maketh the petition in a | ‘Keep away from him until he maketh the petition in a | ‘Keep away from him until he maketh the petition in a |
| 15143 | proper manner, for he is not a man without education.” And | proper manner, for he is not a man without education.” And | proper manner, for he is not a man without education.” And |
| page 504 | |||
| 15144 | 312 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 312 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 312 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 15145 | I answered and said unto him, ‘If I leave him outside a very | I answered and said unto him, ‘If I leave him outside a very | I answered and said unto him, ‘If I leave him outside a very |
| 15146 | little longer, he will die. The breath which is left in him at | little longer, he will die. The breath which is left in him at | little longer, he will die. The breath which is left in him at |
| 15147 | this moment is very little, and according to what I see of him | this moment is very little, and according to what I see of him | this moment is very little, and according to what I see of him |
| 15148 | he hath contracted a fatal disease.” Then my father said unto | he hath contracted a fatal disease.” Then my father said unto | he hath contracted a fatal disease.” Then my father said unto |
| 15149 | me, ‘ Let him [enter] in with thee.” And when he had come in | me, ‘ Let him [enter] in with thee.” And when he had come in | me, ‘ Let him [enter] in with thee.” And when he had come in |
| 15150 | with his father, he threw himself down at the feet of my | with his father, he threw himself down at the feet of my | with his father, he threw himself down at the feet of my |
| 15151 | father, and remained there for a long time. And my father | father, and remained there for a long time. And my father | father, and remained there for a long time. And my father |
| 15152 | said unto him, ¢ Rise up, O thou boorish man.’ And the man | said unto him, ¢ Rise up, O thou boorish man.’ And the man | said unto him, ¢ Rise up, O thou boorish man.’ And the man |
| 15153 | answered and said, ‘As the Lord liveth, if I have to pass | answered and said, ‘As the Lord liveth, if I have to pass | answered and said, ‘As the Lord liveth, if I have to pass |
| 15154 | three whole days kneeling at thy feet I will do so; unless | three whole days kneeling at thy feet I will do so; unless | three whole days kneeling at thy feet I will do so; unless |
| 15155 | thou liftest up thy feet on my head, I will not rise up.’ | thou liftest up thy feet on my head, I will not rise up.’ | thou liftest up thy feet on my head, I will not rise up.’ |
| 15156 | Fol. 72a And my father laid hold upon the hair of his head, | and | Fol. 72a And my father laid hold upon the hair of his head, | and | Fol. 72a And my father laid hold upon the hair of his head, | and |
| 15157 | POT Jifted him up, and he said unto him, Rise up, for behold | POT Jifted him up, and he said unto him, Rise up, for behold | POT Jifted him up, and he said unto him, Rise up, for behold |
| 15158 | God will bestow healing upon thee graciously, if only thou | God will bestow healing upon thee graciously, if only thou | God will bestow healing upon thee graciously, if only thou |
| 15159 | wilt hearken unto me.” And the man answered and said, | wilt hearken unto me.” And the man answered and said, | wilt hearken unto me.” And the man answered and said, |
| 15160 | ‘I swear by my necessity wherefrom thy prayers have, | ‘I swear by my necessity wherefrom thy prayers have, | ‘I swear by my necessity wherefrom thy prayers have, |
| 15161 | delivered me, that whether I live one year [more] or two, | delivered me, that whether I live one year [more] or two, | delivered me, that whether I live one year [more] or two, |
| 15162 | I will never, never again dare to be disobedient unto thee.’ | I will never, never again dare to be disobedient unto thee.’ | I will never, never again dare to be disobedient unto thee.’ |
| 15163 | And my father answered and said unto him, ¢ What I have | And my father answered and said unto him, ¢ What I have | And my father answered and said unto him, ¢ What I have |
| 15164 | to lay upon thee is this—Thou hast driven thy wife out of | to lay upon thee is this—Thou hast driven thy wife out of | to lay upon thee is this—Thou hast driven thy wife out of |
| 15165 | thy house for no reason whatsoever. And as concerneth the | thy house for no reason whatsoever. And as concerneth the | thy house for no reason whatsoever. And as concerneth the |
| 15166 | offence wherewith thou hast charged her in thy mind, she | offence wherewith thou hast charged her in thy mind, she | offence wherewith thou hast charged her in thy mind, she |
| 15167 | and the man also are both innocent. But I say unto thee, | and the man also are both innocent. But I say unto thee, | and the man also are both innocent. But I say unto thee, |
| 15168 | supposing that thou wishest to be wholly satisfied in respect | supposing that thou wishest to be wholly satisfied in respect | supposing that thou wishest to be wholly satisfied in respect |
| 15169 | of her, and in respect of the man about whom thou hast | of her, and in respect of the man about whom thou hast | of her, and in respect of the man about whom thou hast |
| 15170 | thought evil in thy mind—now, my son, man looketh at the | thought evil in thy mind—now, my son, man looketh at the | thought evil in thy mind—now, my son, man looketh at the |
| 15171 | Fol. 725 face only, but God looketh at the heart—when thou | goest | Fol. 725 face only, but God looketh at the heart—when thou | goest | Fol. 725 face only, but God looketh at the heart—when thou | goest |
| 15172 | PO into thy house, take thy wife back into the house, and God | PO into thy house, take thy wife back into the house, and God | PO into thy house, take thy wife back into the house, and God |
| 15173 | shall make thee to be acceptable unto her, and if she shall | shall make thee to be acceptable unto her, and if she shall | shall make thee to be acceptable unto her, and if she shall |
| 15174 | incline unto thee, and shall conceive and bring forth a man | incline unto thee, and shall conceive and bring forth a man | incline unto thee, and shall conceive and bring forth a man |
| 15175 | child unto thee, [thou wilt know that] the report which hath | child unto thee, [thou wilt know that] the report which hath | child unto thee, [thou wilt know that] the report which hath |
| 15176 | been spread abroad about her is not true. And believe me, | been spread abroad about her is not true. And believe me, | been spread abroad about her is not true. And believe me, |
| 15177 | for she is a free woman. If, however, she shall bear thee | for she is a free woman. If, however, she shall bear thee | for she is a free woman. If, however, she shall bear thee |
| 15178 | a daughter, live not with her, but cast her forth from thy | a daughter, live not with her, but cast her forth from thy | a daughter, live not with her, but cast her forth from thy |
| 15179 | house, for she is not innocent of the offence wherewith they | house, for she is not innocent of the offence wherewith they | house, for she is not innocent of the offence wherewith they |
| page 505 | |||
| 15180 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 313 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 313 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 313 |
| 15181 | have charged her, and she hath defiled her marriage [bed]. | have charged her, and she hath defiled her marriage [bed]. | have charged her, and she hath defiled her marriage [bed]. |
| 15182 | But if it be a man child which she shall bring forth, the | But if it be a man child which she shall bring forth, the | But if it be a man child which she shall bring forth, the |
| 15183 | report which hath been spread abroad about her is not true, | report which hath been spread abroad about her is not true, | report which hath been spread abroad about her is not true, |
| 15184 | and she is innocent of the charge of which she was thought | and she is innocent of the charge of which she was thought | and she is innocent of the charge of which she was thought |
| 15185 | to be guilty. And if thou wishest to make her swear an oath | to be guilty. And if thou wishest to make her swear an oath | to be guilty. And if thou wishest to make her swear an oath |
| 15186 | I shall not attempt to prevent thee, for the law of God giveth | I shall not attempt to prevent thee, for the law of God giveth | I shall not attempt to prevent thee, for the law of God giveth |
| 15187 | the following command: | “If the wife of any man step out Fol. 73a | the following command: | “If the wife of any man step out Fol. 73a | the following command: | “If the wife of any man step out Fol. 73a |
| 15188 | of the path, and he shall have no knowledge whatsoever of PC€ | of the path, and he shall have no knowledge whatsoever of PC€ | of the path, and he shall have no knowledge whatsoever of PC€ |
| 15189 | it, and another man shall lie with her and shall know her | it, and another man shall lie with her and shall know her | it, and another man shall lie with her and shall know her |
| 15190 | carnally, and the matter be hidden from her husband, and he | carnally, and the matter be hidden from her husband, and he | carnally, and the matter be hidden from her husband, and he |
| 15191 | knoweth nothing at all about it, and the woman herself doth | knoweth nothing at all about it, and the woman herself doth | knoweth nothing at all about it, and the woman herself doth |
| 15192 | not conceive, and there be no witness to stand up and testify | not conceive, and there be no witness to stand up and testify | not conceive, and there be no witness to stand up and testify |
| 15193 | against her, the woman shall be taken to the priest, and he | against her, the woman shall be taken to the priest, and he | against her, the woman shall be taken to the priest, and he |
| 15194 | shall make her take the oath, and he shall give her the water | shall make her take the oath, and he shall give her the water | shall make her take the oath, and he shall give her the water |
| 15195 | of the curse, and she shall drink it. If the offence wherewith | of the curse, and she shall drink it. If the offence wherewith | of the curse, and she shall drink it. If the offence wherewith |
| 15196 | she is charged hath been actually committed, that water shall | she is charged hath been actually committed, that water shall | she is charged hath been actually committed, that water shall |
| 15197 | make her body to become covered with burning pustules [and] | make her body to become covered with burning pustules [and] | make her body to become covered with burning pustules [and] |
| 15198 | leprosy. But if it be that she hath been accused falsely, she | leprosy. But if it be that she hath been accused falsely, she | leprosy. But if it be that she hath been accused falsely, she |
| 15199 | shall conceive a son.” 1 And now, O my son, if thou art quite | shall conceive a son.” 1 And now, O my son, if thou art quite | shall conceive a son.” 1 And now, O my son, if thou art quite |
| 15200 | satisfied about the matter, [good and well]; but if not, make | satisfied about the matter, [good and well]; but if not, make | satisfied about the matter, [good and well]; but if not, make |
| 15201 | her take the oath. I shall not attempt to prevent thee.’ | her take the oath. I shall not attempt to prevent thee.’ | her take the oath. I shall not attempt to prevent thee.’ |
| 15202 | And the man answered and said, ¢ From that very moment | And the man answered and said, ¢ From that very moment | And the man answered and said, ¢ From that very moment |
| 15203 | when thy | fatherhood [began] to speak to me my heart Fol. 735 | when thy | fatherhood [began] to speak to me my heart Fol. 735 | when thy | fatherhood [began] to speak to me my heart Fol. 735 |
| 15204 | hath been satisfied about the matter. And I shall never POT | hath been satisfied about the matter. And I shall never POT | hath been satisfied about the matter. And I shall never POT |
| 15205 | again hesitate to obey thee.” And he received a blessing | again hesitate to obey thee.” And he received a blessing | again hesitate to obey thee.” And he received a blessing |
| 15206 | from the holy man, and he came forth from his presence and | from the holy man, and he came forth from his presence and | from the holy man, and he came forth from his presence and |
| 15207 | departed to his house with his father, glorifying God and the | departed to his house with his father, glorifying God and the | departed to his house with his father, glorifying God and the |
| 15208 | holy man Apa Pisentius. Now when he had gone into his | holy man Apa Pisentius. Now when he had gone into his | holy man Apa Pisentius. Now when he had gone into his |
| 15209 | house, he made peace with his wife, and begot a son according | house, he made peace with his wife, and begot a son according | house, he made peace with his wife, and begot a son according |
| 15210 | to the word of Apa Pisentius, who was like unto an Apostle. | to the word of Apa Pisentius, who was like unto an Apostle. | to the word of Apa Pisentius, who was like unto an Apostle. |
| 15211 | And the man called the name of his son ¢ Pisentius’, and he | And the man called the name of his son ¢ Pisentius’, and he | And the man called the name of his son ¢ Pisentius’, and he |
| 15212 | lived with his wife from that very day until the day of his | lived with his wife from that very day until the day of his | lived with his wife from that very day until the day of his |
| 15213 | death. And the holy man performed three miracles, each of | death. And the holy man performed three miracles, each of | death. And the holy man performed three miracles, each of |
| 15214 | which was more wonderful than the other, and these are | which was more wonderful than the other, and these are | which was more wonderful than the other, and these are |
| 15215 | 1 Num. v. 12 ff, | 1 Num. v. 12 ff, | 1 Num. v. 12 ff, |
| 15216 | SS | SS | SS |
| page 506 | |||
| 15217 | 314 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 314 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 314 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 15218 | they ; [the miracle] of the woman whom he delivered from | they ; [the miracle] of the woman whom he delivered from | they ; [the miracle] of the woman whom he delivered from |
| 15219 | the false accusation wherewith she had been charged; and | the false accusation wherewith she had been charged; and | the false accusation wherewith she had been charged; and |
| 15220 | [the miracle] of the man who was made a free man ; and the | [the miracle] of the man who was made a free man ; and the | [the miracle] of the man who was made a free man ; and the |
| 15221 | Fol. 74 a setting free of the body of the | husband of a woman, on whose | Fol. 74 a setting free of the body of the | husband of a woman, on whose | Fol. 74 a setting free of the body of the | husband of a woman, on whose |
| 15222 | PST navel a spell had been cast by the power of Satan, and the | PST navel a spell had been cast by the power of Satan, and the | PST navel a spell had been cast by the power of Satan, and the |
| 15223 | making of those who had been married to live together in | making of those who had been married to live together in | making of those who had been married to live together in |
| 15224 | peace again, | peace again, | peace again, |
| 15225 | Verily, exceedingly great is thy wonderful life, O thou | Verily, exceedingly great is thy wonderful life, O thou | Verily, exceedingly great is thy wonderful life, O thou |
| 15226 | angel of the Lord of Might! For who is able to recount | angel of the Lord of Might! For who is able to recount | angel of the Lord of Might! For who is able to recount |
| 15227 | all the wonderful things which have taken place through | all the wonderful things which have taken place through | all the wonderful things which have taken place through |
| 15228 | thee, both those which belong to the period of thy youth | thee, both those which belong to the period of thy youth | thee, both those which belong to the period of thy youth |
| 15229 | (or, childhood), and those which have taken place during | (or, childhood), and those which have taken place during | (or, childhood), and those which have taken place during |
| 15230 | the time in which thou didst lead the life of a monk? And | the time in which thou didst lead the life of a monk? And | the time in which thou didst lead the life of a monk? And |
| 15231 | as for those which took place through thy hands after thou | as for those which took place through thy hands after thou | as for those which took place through thy hands after thou |
| 15232 | didst become bishop, and which thou didst order, and didst | didst become bishop, and which thou didst order, and didst | didst become bishop, and which thou didst order, and didst |
| 15233 | wish that no man should ever gain any knowledge of them. | wish that no man should ever gain any knowledge of them. | wish that no man should ever gain any knowledge of them. |
| 15234 | whatsoever, no man could possibly describe them completely. | whatsoever, no man could possibly describe them completely. | whatsoever, no man could possibly describe them completely. |
| 15235 | Now ye must not make the soul of the blessed man to con- | Now ye must not make the soul of the blessed man to con- | Now ye must not make the soul of the blessed man to con- |
| 15236 | demn me because I have related these few matters in [my] | demn me because I have related these few matters in [my] | demn me because I have related these few matters in [my] |
| 15237 | Fol. 745 Encomium upon him, for I think | that we have not exceeded | Fol. 745 Encomium upon him, for I think | that we have not exceeded | Fol. 745 Encomium upon him, for I think | that we have not exceeded |
| 15238 | POH the measure in declaring merely these few unimportant | POH the measure in declaring merely these few unimportant | POH the measure in declaring merely these few unimportant |
| 15239 | matters. But let us hearken to the following commandment | matters. But let us hearken to the following commandment | matters. But let us hearken to the following commandment |
| 15240 | with which the Apostle commanded us, saying, ¢ Give ye unto | with which the Apostle commanded us, saying, ¢ Give ye unto | with which the Apostle commanded us, saying, ¢ Give ye unto |
| 15241 | every one such things as ye have, tribute to whom tribute is | every one such things as ye have, tribute to whom tribute is | every one such things as ye have, tribute to whom tribute is |
| 15242 | due, tax to whom tax is due, fear to whom fear is due, honour | due, tax to whom tax is due, fear to whom fear is due, honour | due, tax to whom tax is due, fear to whom fear is due, honour |
| 15243 | to whom honour is due’! Verily, [O Apa Pisentius,] thou | to whom honour is due’! Verily, [O Apa Pisentius,] thou | to whom honour is due’! Verily, [O Apa Pisentius,] thou |
| 15244 | art worthy of all honour and all glory, according to that | art worthy of all honour and all glory, according to that | art worthy of all honour and all glory, according to that |
| 15245 | which the Psalmist David saith, ¢ Bring honour and reverence | which the Psalmist David saith, ¢ Bring honour and reverence | which the Psalmist David saith, ¢ Bring honour and reverence |
| 15246 | unto the Lord, bring glory unto His holy Name.’ 2 | unto the Lord, bring glory unto His holy Name.’ 2 | unto the Lord, bring glory unto His holy Name.’ 2 |
| 15247 | Now hearken ye unto another great and wonderful thing, | Now hearken ye unto another great and wonderful thing, | Now hearken ye unto another great and wonderful thing, |
| 15248 | and ascribe ye glory unto the Lord! And it came to pass on | and ascribe ye glory unto the Lord! And it came to pass on | and ascribe ye glory unto the Lord! And it came to pass on |
| 15249 | another occasion that a certain man came unto him, and | another occasion that a certain man came unto him, and | another occasion that a certain man came unto him, and |
| 15250 | made supplication unto him, saying, Ⲓ beseech thee to per- | made supplication unto him, saying, ⲓ beseech thee to per- | made supplication unto him, saying, i beseech thee to per- |
| 15251 | form an act of love, and to help me, O my lord and father. | form an act of love, and to help me, O my lord and father. | form an act of love, and to help me, O my lord and father. |
| 15252 | 1 Rom, xiii. 7. Ⲣⲃ. xxix. 1, 2. | 1 Rom, xiii. 7. Ⲣⲃ. xxix. 1, 2. | 1 Rom, xiii. 7. Rv. xxix. 1, 2. |
| page 507 | |||
| 15253 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 315 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 315 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 315 |
| 15254 | There is an obligation on me in respect of a certain man of | There is an obligation on me in respect of a certain man of | There is an obligation on me in respect of a certain man of |
| 15255 | thirty-six “holokottinoi’’,! and they are pressing me | urgently Fol. 75a | thirty-six “holokottinoi’’,! and they are pressing me | urgently Fol. 75a | thirty-six “holokottinoi’’,! and they are pressing me | urgently Fol. 75a |
| 15256 | concerning them, and I am not able to find them to pay them poe | concerning them, and I am not able to find them to pay them poe | concerning them, and I am not able to find them to pay them poe |
| 15257 | to him. And I possess nothing whatsoever except a son, my | to him. And I possess nothing whatsoever except a son, my | to him. And I possess nothing whatsoever except a son, my |
| 15258 | only son, and him they have seized, and they have put him | only son, and him they have seized, and they have put him | only son, and him they have seized, and they have put him |
| 15259 | securely in the guard-house (i.e. prison), and they are wishing | securely in the guard-house (i.e. prison), and they are wishing | securely in the guard-house (i.e. prison), and they are wishing |
| 15260 | to make him a slave. I beseech thy fatherhood to shew | to make him a slave. I beseech thy fatherhood to shew | to make him a slave. I beseech thy fatherhood to shew |
| 15261 | compassion upon me. If there was any one whom thou | compassion upon me. If there was any one whom thou | compassion upon me. If there was any one whom thou |
| 15262 | couldst cause to give me this small sum I could go and | couldst cause to give me this small sum I could go and | couldst cause to give me this small sum I could go and |
| 15263 | give it to the man, and then they would let my only son | give it to the man, and then they would let my only son | give it to the man, and then they would let my only son |
| 15264 | go free” Now that man was a soldier, and he was a native | go free” Now that man was a soldier, and he was a native | go free” Now that man was a soldier, and he was a native |
| 15265 | of the district, and he dwelt in a part (?) of the mountain of | of the district, and he dwelt in a part (?) of the mountain of | of the district, and he dwelt in a part (?) of the mountain of |
| 15266 | Teiladj.? And having heard of the fame of my father, and | Teiladj.? And having heard of the fame of my father, and | Teiladj.? And having heard of the fame of my father, and |
| 15267 | that he was a most charitable and generous bishop, he rose | that he was a most charitable and generous bishop, he rose | that he was a most charitable and generous bishop, he rose |
| 15268 | up and came to him with his wife, and he wished to find out | up and came to him with his wife, and he wished to find out | up and came to him with his wife, and he wished to find out |
| 15269 | whether he was one who gave alms freely or not. Now he put | whether he was one who gave alms freely or not. Now he put | whether he was one who gave alms freely or not. Now he put |
| 15270 | the woman again into the boat in which he brought her,® and he | the woman again into the boat in which he brought her,® and he | the woman again into the boat in which he brought her,® and he |
| 15271 | hid thirty-six holokottinoi”’ | in the boat . .. with her; now rol. 5 | hid thirty-six holokottinoi”’ | in the boat . .. with her; now rol. 5 | hid thirty-six holokottinoi”’ | in the boat . .. with her; now rol. 5 |
| 15272 | these he had carried off from a man whose blood he had shed. ⲣ︦ⲡ︦ | these he had carried off from a man whose blood he had shed. ⲣ︦ⲡ︦ | these he had carried off from a man whose blood he had shed. r︦p︦ |
| 15273 | And he came to my father wishing to try him and to see | And he came to my father wishing to try him and to see | And he came to my father wishing to try him and to see |
| 15274 | whether that which he had heard about him was true or not. | whether that which he had heard about him was true or not. | whether that which he had heard about him was true or not. |
| 15275 | Now the day whereon he came to the holy bishop Apa | Now the day whereon he came to the holy bishop Apa | Now the day whereon he came to the holy bishop Apa |
| 15276 | Pisentius was that in which the bishop had gone into the holy | Pisentius was that in which the bishop had gone into the holy | Pisentius was that in which the bishop had gone into the holy |
| 15277 | congregation of Tsentei, and had taken part in the Catholic | congregation of Tsentei, and had taken part in the Catholic | congregation of Tsentei, and had taken part in the Catholic |
| 15278 | Synaxis, for it was the day of the festival of the Archbishop | Synaxis, for it was the day of the festival of the Archbishop | Synaxis, for it was the day of the festival of the Archbishop |
| 15279 | and Patriarch, Apa Severus, Archbishop of Antioch. And | and Patriarch, Apa Severus, Archbishop of Antioch. And | and Patriarch, Apa Severus, Archbishop of Antioch. And |
| 15280 | he sat down until Apa Pisentius came out from the congrega- | he sat down until Apa Pisentius came out from the congrega- | he sat down until Apa Pisentius came out from the congrega- |
| 15281 | tion, when he cast himself down at his feet, and informed | tion, when he cast himself down at his feet, and informed | tion, when he cast himself down at his feet, and informed |
| 15282 | him of the matter whereof I have already spoken. | him of the matter whereof I have already spoken. | him of the matter whereof I have already spoken. |
| 15283 | ⲧⲃⲉ ϩⲟⲗⲟⲕⲟⲧⲧⲓⲛⲟⲥ = ⲗⲟⲩⲕⲟϫⲓ = dindr = solidus, about ten shil- | ⲧⲃⲉ ϩⲟⲗⲟⲕⲟⲧⲧⲓⲛⲟⲥ = ⲗⲟⲩⲕⲟϫⲓ = dindr = solidus, about ten shil- | tve holokottinos = loukoji = dindr = solidus, about ten shil- |
| 15284 | lings’ worth of gold. | lings’ worth of gold. | lings’ worth of gold. |
| 15285 | Ⲧⲉ Nilopolis of the Greeks and the Dallas B20 of the Arab writers, | Ⲧⲉ Nilopolis of the Greeks and the Dallas B20 of the Arab writers, | Te Nilopolis of the Greeks and the Dallas B20 of the Arab writers, |
| 15286 | See Quatremére, Mémoires, tom. i, ⲣ. 506 ; Boinet Bey, Dict. Géog., p. 160; | See Quatremére, Mémoires, tom. i, ⲣ. 506 ; Boinet Bey, Dict. Géog., p. 160; | See Quatremére, Mémoires, tom. i, r. 506 ; Boinet Bey, Dict. Géog., p. 160; |
| 15287 | Amélineau, Dict. Géog., p. 186. | Amélineau, Dict. Géog., p. 186. | Amélineau, Dict. Géog., p. 186. |
| 15288 | 3 According to the Memphitic version he sent his wife in the boat to | 3 According to the Memphitic version he sent his wife in the boat to | 3 According to the Memphitic version he sent his wife in the boat to |
| 15289 | the south, and she had the money in her hands. | the south, and she had the money in her hands. | the south, and she had the money in her hands. |
| 15290 | ¢ He sat from ⲇ. Dp, 512-519, | ¢ He sat from ⲇ. Dp, 512-519, | ¢ He sat from ḋ. Dp, 512-519, |
| page 508 | |||
| 15291 | 316 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 316 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 316 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 15292 | And when the great man had heard it, he said unto the | And when the great man had heard it, he said unto the | And when the great man had heard it, he said unto the |
| 15293 | soldier through an interpreter, ¢ The place of Pisentius is not | soldier through an interpreter, ¢ The place of Pisentius is not | soldier through an interpreter, ¢ The place of Pisentius is not |
| 15294 | Fol.76a a place for jesting. Get thee gone, | and take the thirty- | Fol.76a a place for jesting. Get thee gone, | and take the thirty- | Fol.76a a place for jesting. Get thee gone, | and take the thirty- |
| 15295 | pnb (sic) six ““holokottinoi” from the hand of thy wife who is on | pnb (sic) six ““holokottinoi” from the hand of thy wife who is on | pnb (sic) six ““holokottinoi” from the hand of thy wife who is on |
| 15296 | board the boat by the place of the ferry. As for the money (?), | board the boat by the place of the ferry. As for the money (?), | board the boat by the place of the ferry. As for the money (?), |
| 15297 | behold, it is tied up in a bundle in her hand, and it is this | behold, it is tied up in a bundle in her hand, and it is this | behold, it is tied up in a bundle in her hand, and it is this |
| 15298 | which thou hast brought to tempt me therewith. Behold | which thou hast brought to tempt me therewith. Behold | which thou hast brought to tempt me therewith. Behold |
| 15299 | now what it was that thou didst wish to do. Because thou | now what it was that thou didst wish to do. Because thou | now what it was that thou didst wish to do. Because thou |
| 15300 | hadst shed the blood of a man, and hadst taken [these | hadst shed the blood of a man, and hadst taken [these | hadst shed the blood of a man, and hadst taken [these |
| 15301 | moneys] out of his hand, thou didst say, Ⲓ will take them and | moneys] out of his hand, thou didst say, ⲓ will take them and | moneys] out of his hand, thou didst say, i will take them and |
| 15302 | give them as an offering for the salvation of my soul.” Verily | give them as an offering for the salvation of my soul.” Verily | give them as an offering for the salvation of my soul.” Verily |
| 15303 | I say unto thee, that if the whole world were given in alms | I say unto thee, that if the whole world were given in alms | I say unto thee, that if the whole world were given in alms |
| 15304 | on thy behalf then the smallest act of mercy shall never be | on thy behalf then the smallest act of mercy shall never be | on thy behalf then the smallest act of mercy shall never be |
| 15305 | shewn unto thee, until thine own blood hath been poured out | shewn unto thee, until thine own blood hath been poured out | shewn unto thee, until thine own blood hath been poured out |
| 15306 | even as thou hast poured out the blood of thy neighbour, | even as thou hast poured out the blood of thy neighbour, | even as thou hast poured out the blood of thy neighbour, |
| 15307 | according to that which is written, Whosoever sheddeth the. | according to that which is written, Whosoever sheddeth the. | according to that which is written, Whosoever sheddeth the. |
| 15308 | Fol. 76 blood of a | man, the blood of him that sheddeth it shall be | Fol. 76 blood of a | man, the blood of him that sheddeth it shall be | Fol. 76 blood of a | man, the blood of him that sheddeth it shall be |
| 15309 | PIA shed in its stead, because man was made according to the | PIA shed in its stead, because man was made according to the | PIA shed in its stead, because man was made according to the |
| 15310 | image of Ϥⲟ. Now when the man had heard these words | image of ϥⲟⲓ. Now when the man had heard these words | image of foi. Now when the man had heard these words |
| 15311 | he marvelled exceedingly, for he thought that the matter | he marvelled exceedingly, for he thought that the matter | he marvelled exceedingly, for he thought that the matter |
| 15312 | would be hidden from the new Elisha, and he did not know | would be hidden from the new Elisha, and he did not know | would be hidden from the new Elisha, and he did not know |
| 15313 | that the Spirit which spake to the Apostles was the same as | that the Spirit which spake to the Apostles was the same as | that the Spirit which spake to the Apostles was the same as |
| 15314 | that which spake in the Prophets, and he did not know that | that which spake in the Prophets, and he did not know that | that which spake in the Prophets, and he did not know that |
| 15315 | the same God was the God of all of them. And he came forth | the same God was the God of all of them. And he came forth | the same God was the God of all of them. And he came forth |
| 15316 | from the presence of Apa Pisentius weeping, and he went | from the presence of Apa Pisentius weeping, and he went | from the presence of Apa Pisentius weeping, and he went |
| 15317 | into his house exceedingly sorrowful at heart. ) | into his house exceedingly sorrowful at heart. ) | into his house exceedingly sorrowful at heart. ) |
| 15318 | Now ye know, [Ⲟ my beloved,] that in the beginning of i | Now ye know, ⲟⲓ my beloved,] that in the beginning of i | Now ye know, oi my beloved,] that in the beginning of i |
| 15319 | this Encomium I did not fail to say that the blessed man | this Encomium I did not fail to say that the blessed man | this Encomium I did not fail to say that the blessed man |
| 15320 | Fol. 77a Apa Pisentius was endowed with the gift of the Spirit, | for | Fol. 77a Apa Pisentius was endowed with the gift of the Spirit, | for | Fol. 77a Apa Pisentius was endowed with the gift of the Spirit, | for |
| 15321 | PME whenever any man went into his presence, as soon as he | PME whenever any man went into his presence, as soon as he | PME whenever any man went into his presence, as soon as he |
| 15322 | had looked into his face he knew for what purpose he had | had looked into his face he knew for what purpose he had | had looked into his face he knew for what purpose he had |
| 15323 | come to him, But he hated the vain approbation of men, | come to him, But he hated the vain approbation of men, | come to him, But he hated the vain approbation of men, |
| 15324 | and he hid his manner of life so that no man whatsoever | and he hid his manner of life so that no man whatsoever | and he hid his manner of life so that no man whatsoever |
| 15325 | might attain to the full knowledge of the same. | might attain to the full knowledge of the same. | might attain to the full knowledge of the same. |
| 15326 | 1 Gen. ix. 6. | 1 Gen. ix. 6. | 1 Gen. ix. 6. |
| page 509 | |||
| 15327 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 317 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 317 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 317 |
| 15328 | Now it came to pass also on another occasion when he was | Now it came to pass also on another occasion when he was | Now it came to pass also on another occasion when he was |
| 15329 | fleeing from before the face of the Persians [that] he might | fleeing from before the face of the Persians [that] he might | fleeing from before the face of the Persians [that] he might |
| 15330 | lead a life of peaceful meditation in the mountain of Djéme, | lead a life of peaceful meditation in the mountain of Djéme, | lead a life of peaceful meditation in the mountain of Djéme, |
| 15331 | that he departed into the mountain not a little way in order | that he departed into the mountain not a little way in order | that he departed into the mountain not a little way in order |
| 15332 | that he might pray. And when he had passed three or four | that he might pray. And when he had passed three or four | that he might pray. And when he had passed three or four |
| 15333 | hours in travelling, he prayed in place after place, and there | hours in travelling, he prayed in place after place, and there | hours in travelling, he prayed in place after place, and there |
| 15334 | is no man who is able to estimate the number of the prayers | is no man who is able to estimate the number of the prayers | is no man who is able to estimate the number of the prayers |
| 15335 | which he made by day and by night. Now, he was in the | which he made by day and by night. Now, he was in the | which he made by day and by night. Now, he was in the |
| 15336 | habit of praying four hundred times during the night. | And Fol. 775 | habit of praying four hundred times during the night. | And Fol. 775 | habit of praying four hundred times during the night. | And Fol. 775 |
| 15337 | he turned to me, and he said unto me, ‘Take good heed to PNT | he turned to me, and he said unto me, ‘Take good heed to PNT | he turned to me, and he said unto me, ‘Take good heed to PNT |
| 15338 | thyself, for I found a huge serpent in the mountain to-day ; | thyself, for I found a huge serpent in the mountain to-day ; | thyself, for I found a huge serpent in the mountain to-day ; |
| 15339 | and he is not very far from us at this moment. But I have | and he is not very far from us at this moment. But I have | and he is not very far from us at this moment. But I have |
| 15340 | confidence in God that He will not permit him to remain in | confidence in God that He will not permit him to remain in | confidence in God that He will not permit him to remain in |
| 15341 | our neighbourhood.” Now when the morning had come, | our neighbourhood.” Now when the morning had come, | our neighbourhood.” Now when the morning had come, |
| 15342 | I looked out, and at the distance of about the flight of an | I looked out, and at the distance of about the flight of an | I looked out, and at the distance of about the flight of an |
| 15343 | arrow, I saw a very large number of birds and vultures | arrow, I saw a very large number of birds and vultures | arrow, I saw a very large number of birds and vultures |
| 15344 | gathered together upon a crag of the rock. And [my father] | gathered together upon a crag of the rock. And [my father] | gathered together upon a crag of the rock. And [my father] |
| 15345 | cried out to me, and said unto me, Ⲓ think that God hath | cried out to me, and said unto me, ⲓ think that God hath | cried out to me, and said unto me, i think that God hath |
| 15346 | destroyed the dragon.” And he spake yet again unto me | destroyed the dragon.” And he spake yet again unto me | destroyed the dragon.” And he spake yet again unto me |
| 15347 | and said, ¢ Why hast thou not given thine attention to the | and said, ¢ Why hast thou not given thine attention to the | and said, ¢ Why hast thou not given thine attention to the |
| 15348 | words of the Scriptures, and understood them, according to | words of the Scriptures, and understood them, according to | words of the Scriptures, and understood them, according to |
| 15349 | that which the wise man David saith: Thou hast set him that | that which the wise man David saith: Thou hast set him that | that which the wise man David saith: Thou hast set him that |
| 15350 | was higher than thou for a place of refuge; The evil shall | was higher than thou for a place of refuge; The evil shall | was higher than thou for a place of refuge; The evil shall |
| 15351 | not draw nigh unto thee, neither shall the | evil draw nigh Fol. 784 | not draw nigh unto thee, neither shall the | evil draw nigh Fol. 784 | not draw nigh unto thee, neither shall the | evil draw nigh Fol. 784 |
| 15352 | to thy habitation; Thou shalt go up upon the adder and the PNT | to thy habitation; Thou shalt go up upon the adder and the PNT | to thy habitation; Thou shalt go up upon the adder and the PNT |
| 15353 | scorpion, thou shalt tread upon the lion and the serpent; | scorpion, thou shalt tread upon the lion and the serpent; | scorpion, thou shalt tread upon the lion and the serpent; |
| 15354 | Because he hath believed in Me I will deliver him, and | Because he hath believed in Me I will deliver him, and | Because he hath believed in Me I will deliver him, and |
| 15355 | 1 will protect him because he hath known My Name; He | 1 will protect him because he hath known My Name; He | 1 will protect him because he hath known My Name; He |
| 15356 | shall ery out unto Me, and I will hearken unto him.’ ! | shall ery out unto Me, and I will hearken unto him.’ ! | shall ery out unto Me, and I will hearken unto him.’ ! |
| 15357 | And it came to pass that God wished to remove him [from | And it came to pass that God wished to remove him [from | And it came to pass that God wished to remove him [from |
| 15358 | this world] to the habitation of those who rejoice, the place | this world] to the habitation of those who rejoice, the place | this world] to the habitation of those who rejoice, the place |
| 15359 | wherefrom sorrow, and grief, and sighing have fled away, the | wherefrom sorrow, and grief, and sighing have fled away, the | wherefrom sorrow, and grief, and sighing have fled away, the |
| 15360 | place where are the Prophets and the Patriarchs and the | place where are the Prophets and the Patriarchs and the | place where are the Prophets and the Patriarchs and the |
| 15361 | Apostles, for he was a Patriarch like Abraham, and an | Apostles, for he was a Patriarch like Abraham, and an | Apostles, for he was a Patriarch like Abraham, and an |
| 15362 | 1 Ps. xci. 9. | 1 Ps. xci. 9. | 1 Ps. xci. 9. |
| page 510 | |||
| 15363 | 318 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 318 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 318 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 15364 | Apostle like unto the Apostles, and a Prophet like unto the | Apostle like unto the Apostles, and a Prophet like unto the | Apostle like unto the Apostles, and a Prophet like unto the |
| 15365 | Prophets, even like unto Samuel, and those who came after | Prophets, even like unto Samuel, and those who came after | Prophets, even like unto Samuel, and those who came after |
| 15366 | Fol. 786 him, | and he was a high priest [worthy of] reverence, even | Fol. 786 him, | and he was a high priest [worthy of] reverence, even | Fol. 786 him, | and he was a high priest [worthy of] reverence, even |
| 15367 | PMH ⲉ were Moses and Aaron and those who came after them. | PMH ⲉ were Moses and Aaron and those who came after them. | PMH e were Moses and Aaron and those who came after them. |
| 15368 | And when he had come to the end of the sickness through | And when he had come to the end of the sickness through | And when he had come to the end of the sickness through |
| 15369 | which he went to his rest, now it was in the month of Epép | which he went to his rest, now it was in the month of Epép | which he went to his rest, now it was in the month of Epép |
| 15370 | of the fifth year (?), he cried out to me on the night of the | of the fifth year (?), he cried out to me on the night of the | of the fifth year (?), he cried out to me on the night of the |
| 15371 | eighth day of Epép, and he said, John, is there any one with | eighth day of Epép, and he said, John, is there any one with | eighth day of Epép, and he said, John, is there any one with |
| 15372 | thee?’ And I said, ¢ There is no one with me save Moses, | thee?’ And I said, ¢ There is no one with me save Moses, | thee?’ And I said, ¢ There is no one with me save Moses, |
| 15373 | and Elisha the Elder, who have come to visit thee.” And my | and Elisha the Elder, who have come to visit thee.” And my | and Elisha the Elder, who have come to visit thee.” And my |
| 15374 | father cried out, ¢ Moses, Moses, Moses. Be careful to make | father cried out, ¢ Moses, Moses, Moses. Be careful to make | father cried out, ¢ Moses, Moses, Moses. Be careful to make |
| 15375 | thy life exceedingly correct. Thou knowest in what manner | thy life exceedingly correct. Thou knowest in what manner | thy life exceedingly correct. Thou knowest in what manner |
| 15376 | thou hast been brought up by me. Take thou great care of | thou hast been brought up by me. Take thou great care of | thou hast been brought up by me. Take thou great care of |
| 15377 | my parchment books, for thou wilt have great need for them. | my parchment books, for thou wilt have great need for them. | my parchment books, for thou wilt have great need for them. |
| 15378 | And thou shalt not escape from this burden.” And again he | And thou shalt not escape from this burden.” And again he | And thou shalt not escape from this burden.” And again he |
| 15379 | turned to Elisha the Presbyter, and said unto him, Elisha, . | turned to Elisha the Presbyter, and said unto him, Elisha, . | turned to Elisha the Presbyter, and said unto him, Elisha, . |
| 15380 | ‘Govern thou most carefully the brethren. Lay fast hold | | ‘Govern thou most carefully the brethren. Lay fast hold | | ‘Govern thou most carefully the brethren. Lay fast hold | |
| 15381 | Fol. 79a upon the things which I have commanded thee, and do thou | Fol. 79a upon the things which I have commanded thee, and do thou | Fol. 79a upon the things which I have commanded thee, and do thou |
| 15382 | PI® summon the brethren regularly each hour in order that they | PI® summon the brethren regularly each hour in order that they | PI® summon the brethren regularly each hour in order that they |
| 15383 | may recite their offices according to the rules of the brethren, | may recite their offices according to the rules of the brethren, | may recite their offices according to the rules of the brethren, |
| 15384 | and do good to their souls through thee.’ | and do good to their souls through thee.’ | and do good to their souls through thee.’ |
| 15385 | Then Elisha answered and said unto him, ‘My father, | Then Elisha answered and said unto him, ‘My father, | Then Elisha answered and said unto him, ‘My father, |
| 15386 | I have approached [the time] for going to all my fathers. | I have approached [the time] for going to all my fathers. | I have approached [the time] for going to all my fathers. |
| 15387 | If thou art going to die it is better that I should die first, | If thou art going to die it is better that I should die first, | If thou art going to die it is better that I should die first, |
| 15388 | for if the pillar whereon we are all firmly established shall fall, | for if the pillar whereon we are all firmly established shall fall, | for if the pillar whereon we are all firmly established shall fall, |
| 15389 | the destruction of the mountain of Tsentei will draw nigh. | the destruction of the mountain of Tsentei will draw nigh. | the destruction of the mountain of Tsentei will draw nigh. |
| 15390 | And where shall we find another who will shepherd us | And where shall we find another who will shepherd us | And where shall we find another who will shepherd us |
| 15391 | as thou hast done, O my lord and holy father, if thou dost | as thou hast done, O my lord and holy father, if thou dost | as thou hast done, O my lord and holy father, if thou dost |
| 15392 | depart? Thou hast directed and made straight the course of | depart? Thou hast directed and made straight the course of | depart? Thou hast directed and made straight the course of |
| 15393 | thy ship to the haven which is fair. Thou hast prepared | thy ship to the haven which is fair. Thou hast prepared | thy ship to the haven which is fair. Thou hast prepared |
| 15394 | thyself, and thou shalt never be disturbed (or, troubled), | thyself, and thou shalt never be disturbed (or, troubled), | thyself, and thou shalt never be disturbed (or, troubled), |
| 15395 | according to the words of the gentle David, [who said,] | according to the words of the gentle David, [who said,] | according to the words of the gentle David, [who said,] |
| 15396 | I have prepared myself, I shall never be disturbed?! (or, | I have prepared myself, I shall never be disturbed?! (or, | I have prepared myself, I shall never be disturbed?! (or, |
| 15397 | troubled). For we shall feel the lack of thee sorely, and | troubled). For we shall feel the lack of thee sorely, and | troubled). For we shall feel the lack of thee sorely, and |
| 15398 | 1 Ps. xvi. 8. | 1 Ps. xvi. 8. | 1 Ps. xvi. 8. |
| page 511 | |||
| 15399 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 319 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 319 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 319 |
| 15400 | we shall be | orphans from this day forward.’ And my Fol 790 | we shall be | orphans from this day forward.’ And my Fol 790 | we shall be | orphans from this day forward.’ And my Fol 790 |
| 15401 | father answered and said unto me, ¢ Verily, five days were ⲣ︦ϥ︦ | father answered and said unto me, ¢ Verily, five days were ⲣ︦ϥ︦ | father answered and said unto me, ¢ Verily, five days were r︦f︦ |
| 15402 | given unto me from the third day’ And I answered and | given unto me from the third day’ And I answered and | given unto me from the third day’ And I answered and |
| 15403 | said unto him, ¢ What was it that happened unto thee that | said unto him, ¢ What was it that happened unto thee that | said unto him, ¢ What was it that happened unto thee that |
| 15404 | thou sayest these things to me?’ And he said unto me, | thou sayest these things to me?’ And he said unto me, | thou sayest these things to me?’ And he said unto me, |
| 15405 | ¢ Before I spake unto thee an ecstasy came upon me, and a man | ¢ Before I spake unto thee an ecstasy came upon me, and a man | ¢ Before I spake unto thee an ecstasy came upon me, and a man |
| 15406 | of light came and stood before me. And he said unto me, | of light came and stood before me. And he said unto me, | of light came and stood before me. And he said unto me, |
| 15407 | “ Pisentius, Pisentius, Pisentius!’’—three prepare | “ Pisentius, Pisentius, Pisentius!’’—three prepare | “ Pisentius, Pisentius, Pisentius!’’—three prepare |
| 15408 | thyself, for there remain unto thee in this world five days, | thyself, for there remain unto thee in this world five days, | thyself, for there remain unto thee in this world five days, |
| 15409 | and then thou shalt come to me.” And when he had said | and then thou shalt come to me.” And when he had said | and then thou shalt come to me.” And when he had said |
| 15410 | these things unto me, he departed. And now, behold, I must | these things unto me, he departed. And now, behold, I must | these things unto me, he departed. And now, behold, I must |
| 15411 | depart the way of all my fathers.’ | depart the way of all my fathers.’ | depart the way of all my fathers.’ |
| 15412 | And when my father had said these things unto me, a | And when my father had said these things unto me, a | And when my father had said these things unto me, a |
| 15413 | great outcry broke forth with tears and sobs in [our] midst ; | great outcry broke forth with tears and sobs in [our] midst ; | great outcry broke forth with tears and sobs in [our] midst ; |
| 15414 | ‘Thus are we bereaved of our good | father, the consoler of Fol. 80a | ‘Thus are we bereaved of our good | father, the consoler of Fol. 80a | ‘Thus are we bereaved of our good | father, the consoler of Fol. 80a |
| 15415 | those who were in trouble, who gave penitence to the sinner, ⲣ | those who were in trouble, who gave penitence to the sinner, ⲣ | those who were in trouble, who gave penitence to the sinner, r |
| 15416 | who provided the poor with food, and who made it his care to | who provided the poor with food, and who made it his care to | who provided the poor with food, and who made it his care to |
| 15417 | find clothing for their bodies.” And I confess unto you, [O my | find clothing for their bodies.” And I confess unto you, [O my | find clothing for their bodies.” And I confess unto you, [O my |
| 15418 | beloved], here in the presence of God, that from the time when | beloved], here in the presence of God, that from the time when | beloved], here in the presence of God, that from the time when |
| 15419 | my father heard concerning the Persians, he never applied to | my father heard concerning the Persians, he never applied to | my father heard concerning the Persians, he never applied to |
| 15420 | his own use any of the things which could be of use to the | his own use any of the things which could be of use to the | his own use any of the things which could be of use to the |
| 15421 | poor, even to the cap upon his head, but he distributed every- | poor, even to the cap upon his head, but he distributed every- | poor, even to the cap upon his head, but he distributed every- |
| 15422 | thing, and gave it in alms to the poor. The things which | thing, and gave it in alms to the poor. The things which | thing, and gave it in alms to the poor. The things which |
| 15423 | he gave with his own hands, and the things which he com- | he gave with his own hands, and the things which he com- | he gave with his own hands, and the things which he com- |
| 15424 | manded me to give, and the things which he sent to the | manded me to give, and the things which he sent to the | manded me to give, and the things which he sent to the |
| 15425 | faithful, village by village, and which were distributed to | faithful, village by village, and which were distributed to | faithful, village by village, and which were distributed to |
| 15426 | each man according to his need, no man can possibly know | each man according to his need, no man can possibly know | each man according to his need, no man can possibly know |
| 15427 | the sum thereof. Only God, unto Whom all praise be given, | the sum thereof. Only God, unto Whom all praise be given, | the sum thereof. Only God, unto Whom all praise be given, |
| 15428 | knoweth it. | knoweth it. | knoweth it. |
| 15429 | And I said unto my holy father, who arrayed himself in | And I said unto my holy father, who arrayed himself in | And I said unto my holy father, who arrayed himself in |
| 15430 | Christ, Apa Pisentius, | ‘ Peradventure, O my father, dost Fol. ⲑⲟ | Christ, Apa Pisentius, | ‘ Peradventure, O my father, dost Fol. ⲑⲟ | Christ, Apa Pisentius, | ‘ Peradventure, O my father, dost Fol. θo |
| 15431 | thou think that we shall not again devote ourselves [to the pub | thou think that we shall not again devote ourselves [to the pub | thou think that we shall not again devote ourselves [to the pub |
| 15432 | poor], if thou dost not bequeath any possessions which may | poor], if thou dost not bequeath any possessions which may | poor], if thou dost not bequeath any possessions which may |
| 15433 | remain to us?’ My father answered and said unto me, ¢ We | remain to us?’ My father answered and said unto me, ¢ We | remain to us?’ My father answered and said unto me, ¢ We |
| 15434 | must devote ourselves to the will of God, O my son, and | must devote ourselves to the will of God, O my son, and | must devote ourselves to the will of God, O my son, and |
| page 512 | |||
| 15435 | ⲑϩⲟ THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | ⲑϩⲟ THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | θho THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 15436 | whatsoever thou givest—everything—to the poor, the Lord | whatsoever thou givest—everything—to the poor, the Lord | whatsoever thou givest—everything—to the poor, the Lord |
| 15437 | will give unto us twofold.’ | will give unto us twofold.’ | will give unto us twofold.’ |
| 15438 | What can I say [more], or what can I relate of the valiant | What can I say [more], or what can I relate of the valiant | What can I say [more], or what can I relate of the valiant |
| 15439 | deeds of this just man? But now let us devote ourselves to | deeds of this just man? But now let us devote ourselves to | deeds of this just man? But now let us devote ourselves to |
| 15440 | the consideration of his laying down the body. Now he | the consideration of his laying down the body. Now he | the consideration of his laying down the body. Now he |
| 15441 | passed three days wherein he neither ate nor drank, neither | passed three days wherein he neither ate nor drank, neither | passed three days wherein he neither ate nor drank, neither |
| 15442 | did he speak unto us, nor turn from one side to the other, | did he speak unto us, nor turn from one side to the other, | did he speak unto us, nor turn from one side to the other, |
| 15443 | but he lay stretched out like a dead man in the hall of the | but he lay stretched out like a dead man in the hall of the | but he lay stretched out like a dead man in the hall of the |
| 15444 | large cell. Then he cried out, ¢ John,” and I answered, © Bless | | large cell. Then he cried out, ¢ John,” and I answered, © Bless | | large cell. Then he cried out, ¢ John,” and I answered, © Bless | |
| 15445 | Fol.81a me.” He said unto me, ‘I have come nigh unto my depar- | Fol.81a me.” He said unto me, ‘I have come nigh unto my depar- | Fol.81a me.” He said unto me, ‘I have come nigh unto my depar- |
| 15446 | PAT ture, and I shall finish my course at the time when the sun | PAT ture, and I shall finish my course at the time when the sun | PAT ture, and I shall finish my course at the time when the sun |
| 15447 | shall set to-morrow, which shall be the thirteenth day. | shall set to-morrow, which shall be the thirteenth day. | shall set to-morrow, which shall be the thirteenth day. |
| 15448 | But take good heed and do not permit any man to carry | But take good heed and do not permit any man to carry | But take good heed and do not permit any man to carry |
| 15449 | my body away from the place which shall be dug for it. | my body away from the place which shall be dug for it. | my body away from the place which shall be dug for it. |
| 15450 | During these three days which I have just passed wherein | During these three days which I have just passed wherein | During these three days which I have just passed wherein |
| 15451 | I held no converse with you, I have been standing in the . | I held no converse with you, I have been standing in the . | I held no converse with you, I have been standing in the . |
| 15452 | presence of God, and my speech hath been taken away since | presence of God, and my speech hath been taken away since | presence of God, and my speech hath been taken away since |
| 15453 | the ninth hour yesterday. I tell you that God will shew His | the ninth hour yesterday. I tell you that God will shew His | the ninth hour yesterday. I tell you that God will shew His |
| 15454 | mercy unto me.’ | mercy unto me.’ | mercy unto me.’ |
| 15455 | And T said unto him, Do one act of grace, O my father, | And T said unto him, Do one act of grace, O my father, | And T said unto him, Do one act of grace, O my father, |
| 15456 | and partake of a very small quantity of nourishment, for | and partake of a very small quantity of nourishment, for | and partake of a very small quantity of nourishment, for |
| 15457 | behold, it is now four days since thou hast tasted anything at | behold, it is now four days since thou hast tasted anything at | behold, it is now four days since thou hast tasted anything at |
| 15458 | all’ And my father answered and said unto me, ¢ My son, | all’ And my father answered and said unto me, ¢ My son, | all’ And my father answered and said unto me, ¢ My son, |
| 15459 | shall Ⲓ eat anything else after [this] word? I say that I will | shall ⲓ eat anything else after [this] word? I say that I will | shall i eat anything else after [this] word? I say that I will |
| 15460 | not taste any food whatsoever belonging to this world, and | not taste any food whatsoever belonging to this world, and | not taste any food whatsoever belonging to this world, and |
| 15461 | I shall eat nothing at all until I depart to the Christ, and | | I shall eat nothing at all until I depart to the Christ, and | | I shall eat nothing at all until I depart to the Christ, and | |
| 15462 | Fol. ⲑⲓ break my fast with Him." And it came to pass that when | Fol. ⲑⲓ break my fast with Him." And it came to pass that when | Fol. θi break my fast with Him." And it came to pass that when |
| 15463 | PIX the light had risen on the thirteenth day of the month Epép, | PIX the light had risen on the thirteenth day of the month Epép, | PIX the light had risen on the thirteenth day of the month Epép, |
| 15464 | he said unto me—now there were also certain great men | he said unto me—now there were also certain great men | he said unto me—now there were also certain great men |
| 15465 | sitting by him—¢ John, thou knowest all my affairs, and that | sitting by him—¢ John, thou knowest all my affairs, and that | sitting by him—¢ John, thou knowest all my affairs, and that |
| 15466 | I have nothing left belonging to the bishopric [or] to the town | I have nothing left belonging to the bishopric [or] to the town | I have nothing left belonging to the bishopric [or] to the town |
| 15467 | of Kebt (Coptos) wherewith to bury my body. Nevertheless, | of Kebt (Coptos) wherewith to bury my body. Nevertheless, | of Kebt (Coptos) wherewith to bury my body. Nevertheless, |
| 15468 | I had one good “holokottinos’’ by me, which I had kept | I had one good “holokottinos’’ by me, which I had kept | I had one good “holokottinos’’ by me, which I had kept |
| 15469 | since the day when I lived a life of contemplation in my cell | since the day when I lived a life of contemplation in my cell | since the day when I lived a life of contemplation in my cell |
| 15470 | and when I was a monk. This I made to yield an increase | and when I was a monk. This I made to yield an increase | and when I was a monk. This I made to yield an increase |
| page 513 | |||
| 15471 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 321 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 321 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 321 |
| 15472 | through the work of my hands, and Ⲓ have guarded it | through the work of my hands, and ⲓ have guarded it | through the work of my hands, and i have guarded it |
| 15473 | carefully until the day wherein I should have to clothe | carefully until the day wherein I should have to clothe | carefully until the day wherein I should have to clothe |
| 15474 | my body with the work of my hands, so that I might | my body with the work of my hands, so that I might | my body with the work of my hands, so that I might |
| 15475 | not leave behind me a matter of unpleasantness for those | not leave behind me a matter of unpleasantness for those | not leave behind me a matter of unpleasantness for those |
| 15476 | who should succeed me, and who would say, Thou hast | who should succeed me, and who would say, Thou hast | who should succeed me, and who would say, Thou hast |
| 15477 | broken a custom which was seemly. Do thou then, O John, | broken a custom which was seemly. Do thou then, O John, | broken a custom which was seemly. Do thou then, O John, |
| 15478 | buy a covering for my body, and do not put on me anything | buy a covering for my body, and do not put on me anything | buy a covering for my body, and do not put on me anything |
| 15479 | except the shroud wherein I am wrapped, and my monk’s | except the shroud wherein I am wrapped, and my monk’s | except the shroud wherein I am wrapped, and my monk’s |
| 15480 | dress, and my skull-cap, and my girdle, and my tunic | — Fol. 82a | dress, and my skull-cap, and my girdle, and my tunic | — Fol. 82a | dress, and my skull-cap, and my girdle, and my tunic | — Fol. 82a |
| 15481 | only these—and ye shall prepare me for burial and ye shall Pe | only these—and ye shall prepare me for burial and ye shall Pe | only these—and ye shall prepare me for burial and ye shall Pe |
| 15482 | bury me. And I think, Behold a garden wherein they will | bury me. And I think, Behold a garden wherein they will | bury me. And I think, Behold a garden wherein they will |
| 15483 | bury me. And behold, a place full of wolves, but they will | bury me. And behold, a place full of wolves, but they will | bury me. And behold, a place full of wolves, but they will |
| 15484 | throw a wall about [me], each one working at it according to | throw a wall about [me], each one working at it according to | throw a wall about [me], each one working at it according to |
| 15485 | his good pleasure. But whatever each man doeth, let no | his good pleasure. But whatever each man doeth, let no | his good pleasure. But whatever each man doeth, let no |
| 15486 | man rebuke him, saying, The wall must be thrown round | man rebuke him, saying, The wall must be thrown round | man rebuke him, saying, The wall must be thrown round |
| 15487 | [the grave].”! | [the grave].”! | [the grave].”! |
| 15488 | And when the holy father Apa Pisentius, the holy bishop, | And when the holy father Apa Pisentius, the holy bishop, | And when the holy father Apa Pisentius, the holy bishop, |
| 15489 | had said these things, he cried out to us, and spake words | had said these things, he cried out to us, and spake words | had said these things, he cried out to us, and spake words |
| 15490 | unto [each] one of us, and then he opened his mouth, and | unto [each] one of us, and then he opened his mouth, and | unto [each] one of us, and then he opened his mouth, and |
| 15491 | yielded up his spirit into the hands of God, at the moment | yielded up his spirit into the hands of God, at the moment | yielded up his spirit into the hands of God, at the moment |
| 15492 | when the sun was about to set on the thirteenth day of the | when the sun was about to set on the thirteenth day of the | when the sun was about to set on the thirteenth day of the |
| 15493 | month of Epép of this fifth year [of the Indiction]. And we | month of Epép of this fifth year [of the Indiction]. And we | month of Epép of this fifth year [of the Indiction]. And we |
| 15494 | lifted up his holy coffin, and we took it into the holy chamber | lifted up his holy coffin, and we took it into the holy chamber | lifted up his holy coffin, and we took it into the holy chamber |
| 15495 | of the altar of the congregation of Tsentei, and we made it | of the altar of the congregation of Tsentei, and we made it | of the altar of the congregation of Tsentei, and we made it |
| 15496 | ready for burial according to the instructions which he had | ready for burial according to the instructions which he had | ready for burial according to the instructions which he had |
| 15497 | given us, and we passed the whole night in lamentation for | given us, and we passed the whole night in lamentation for | given us, and we passed the whole night in lamentation for |
| 15498 | him. And afterwards we | partook of the Holy Offering over rol. 825 | him. And afterwards we | partook of the Holy Offering over rol. 825 | him. And afterwards we | partook of the Holy Offering over rol. 825 |
| 15499 | him, and we carried him away into the mountain to the place PET | him, and we carried him away into the mountain to the place PET | him, and we carried him away into the mountain to the place PET |
| 15500 | which he had made us dig for him that he might remain in | which he had made us dig for him that he might remain in | which he had made us dig for him that he might remain in |
| 15501 | our neighbourhood. And we buried him on the fourteenth | our neighbourhood. And we buried him on the fourteenth | our neighbourhood. And we buried him on the fourteenth |
| 15502 | day of this same month Epép. In the Peace of God. | day of this same month Epép. In the Peace of God. | day of this same month Epép. In the Peace of God. |
| 15503 | Amen. Amen. | Amen. Amen. | Amen. Amen. |
| 15504 | ! Rendering doubtful. | ! Rendering doubtful. | ! Rendering doubtful. |
| 15505 | Tt | Tt | Tt |
| page 514 | |||
| 15506 | 322 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY | 322 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY | 322 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY |
| 15507 | APPENDIX | APPENDIX | APPENDIX |
| 15508 | In the Memphitic version (ed. Amélineau, Paris, 1887) of | In the Memphitic version (ed. Amélineau, Paris, 1887) of | In the Memphitic version (ed. Amélineau, Paris, 1887) of |
| 15509 | the Life of Pisentius three incidents are recorded which find | the Life of Pisentius three incidents are recorded which find | the Life of Pisentius three incidents are recorded which find |
| 15510 | no mention in our manuscript. These are : | no mention in our manuscript. These are : | no mention in our manuscript. These are : |
| 15511 | I. And it came to pass on a certain day, according to the | I. And it came to pass on a certain day, according to the | I. And it came to pass on a certain day, according to the |
| 15512 | Will of God, that he went forth, and came to the well in | Will of God, that he went forth, and came to the well in | Will of God, that he went forth, and came to the well in |
| 15513 | order to fill his water-pot with water. And he walked back, | order to fill his water-pot with water. And he walked back, | order to fill his water-pot with water. And he walked back, |
| 15514 | and as he was about to enter his cell he met two women who | and as he was about to enter his cell he met two women who | and as he was about to enter his cell he met two women who |
| 15515 | were seated by the path and were in sorrow. As soon as | were seated by the path and were in sorrow. As soon as | were seated by the path and were in sorrow. As soon as |
| 15516 | they saw him, they rose up, and ran after him to receive | they saw him, they rose up, and ran after him to receive | they saw him, they rose up, and ran after him to receive |
| 15517 | his blessing, and to kiss his holy hands. Now one woman had | his blessing, and to kiss his holy hands. Now one woman had | his blessing, and to kiss his holy hands. Now one woman had |
| 15518 | a violent pain in her head (ⲏⲙⲓⲕⲣⲁⲛⲓⲟⲛ), and she was | a violent pain in her head ⲏⲙⲓⲕⲣⲁⲛⲓⲟⲛ, and she was | a violent pain in her head ymikranion, and she was |
| 15519 | suffering so much down one side of her face that her eye | suffering so much down one side of her face that her eye | suffering so much down one side of her face that her eye |
| 15520 | projected from its socket, and seemed about to fall out; the | projected from its socket, and seemed about to fall out; the | projected from its socket, and seemed about to fall out; the |
| 15521 | other woman was dropsical (ϩⲩⲇⲣⲟⲡⲓⲕⲏ) and her whole | other woman was dropsical ϩⲩⲇⲣⲟⲡⲓⲕⲏ and her whole | other woman was dropsical hiḋropiky and her whole |
| 15522 | body was swollen. And when the holy man saw that they | body was swollen. And when the holy man saw that they | body was swollen. And when the holy man saw that they |
| 15523 | were gazing intently upon him, he covered his head with his | were gazing intently upon him, he covered his head with his | were gazing intently upon him, he covered his head with his |
| 15524 | cowl (ⲭⲗⲁϥⲧ), and casting his pitcher of water on the | cowl ⲭⲗⲁϥⲧ, and casting his pitcher of water on the | cowl klaft, and casting his pitcher of water on the |
| 15525 | ground he fled. And the dropsical woman sank down on | ground he fled. And the dropsical woman sank down on | ground he fled. And the dropsical woman sank down on |
| 15526 | the path, for she was unable to run after him. And the | the path, for she was unable to run after him. And the | the path, for she was unable to run after him. And the |
| 15527 | holy man cried out, saying, ¢ Why dost thou run after me? | holy man cried out, saying, ¢ Why dost thou run after me? | holy man cried out, saying, ¢ Why dost thou run after me? |
| 15528 | O wrath (ⲟⲣⲅⲏ), whither shall I go this day? Get thee | O wrath ⲟⲣⲅⲏ, whither shall I go this day? Get thee | O wrath orgy, whither shall I go this day? Get thee |
| 15529 | gone from me, depart!’ The woman said unto him, ‘My | gone from me, depart!’ The woman said unto him, ‘My | gone from me, depart!’ The woman said unto him, ‘My |
| 15530 | father, I am ill, I suffer pain through my scourge (aracTieg). | father, I am ill, I suffer pain through my scourge (aracTieg). | father, I am ill, I suffer pain through my scourge (aracTieg). |
| 15531 | I beseech thee to stand still and to lay thy holy hands upon | I beseech thee to stand still and to lay thy holy hands upon | I beseech thee to stand still and to lay thy holy hands upon |
| 15532 | my head; I believe healing would come to me.’ And he | my head; I believe healing would come to me.’ And he | my head; I believe healing would come to me.’ And he |
| 15533 | said unto her, ‘And what power can there be in my littleness | said unto her, ‘And what power can there be in my littleness | said unto her, ‘And what power can there be in my littleness |
| 15534 | (ⲙⲉⲧⲉⲗⲁⲭⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ) 7 Get thee to the brethren, and they | ⲙⲉⲧⲉⲗⲁⲭⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ 7 Get thee to the brethren, and they | metelaṡistos 7 Get thee to the brethren, and they |
| 15535 | shall pray over thee, and thou shalt be healed. For as for | shall pray over thee, and thou shalt be healed. For as for | shall pray over thee, and thou shalt be healed. For as for |
| 15536 | me, I am a miserable (ⲧⲁⲗⲁⲓⲡⲱⲣⲟⲥ) sinner,” And mean- | me, I am a miserable ⲧⲁⲗⲁⲓⲡⲱⲣⲟⲥ sinner,” And mean- | me, I am a miserable talaipōros sinner,” And mean- |
| 15537 | while he did not stop running until he had entered his cell | while he did not stop running until he had entered his cell | while he did not stop running until he had entered his cell |
| 15538 | and shut the door. And the woman who had the pain in | and shut the door. And the woman who had the pain in | and shut the door. And the woman who had the pain in |
| page 515 | |||
| 15539 | JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 323 | JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 323 | JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 323 |
| 15540 | her head said, ¢ Although I am not worthy to kiss thy holy | her head said, ¢ Although I am not worthy to kiss thy holy | her head said, ¢ Although I am not worthy to kiss thy holy |
| 15541 | hands, O my father—now he knoweth that I am unworthy | hands, O my father—now he knoweth that I am unworthy | hands, O my father—now he knoweth that I am unworthy |
| 15542 | to touch him because of the multitude of my sins which | to touch him because of the multitude of my sins which | to touch him because of the multitude of my sins which |
| 15543 | I have committed—I may at least ’—she ⲃⲁⲓ̈- carry away | I have committed—I may at least ’—she ⲃⲁⲓ̈- carry away | I have committed—I may at least ’—she vai- carry away |
| 15544 | a little of the sand from the place whereon he hath set his | a little of the sand from the place whereon he hath set his | a little of the sand from the place whereon he hath set his |
| 15545 | holy feet, for it may be that in some way or other the Lord | holy feet, for it may be that in some way or other the Lord | holy feet, for it may be that in some way or other the Lord |
| 15546 | will graciously bestow upon me healing through his holy | will graciously bestow upon me healing through his holy | will graciously bestow upon me healing through his holy |
| 15547 | prayers.” And the woman, by reason of the great faith | prayers.” And the woman, by reason of the great faith | prayers.” And the woman, by reason of the great faith |
| 15548 | which she had in him, carefully marked the places whereon | which she had in him, carefully marked the places whereon | which she had in him, carefully marked the places whereon |
| 15549 | the right foot of the holy man Abba Pisentius had fallen, | the right foot of the holy man Abba Pisentius had fallen, | the right foot of the holy man Abba Pisentius had fallen, |
| 15550 | and she took the sand therefrom, and placed it in her cloak, | and she took the sand therefrom, and placed it in her cloak, | and she took the sand therefrom, and placed it in her cloak, |
| 15551 | and she lifted it up to her forehead, and said, ‘In the Name | and she lifted it up to her forehead, and said, ‘In the Name | and she lifted it up to her forehead, and said, ‘In the Name |
| 15552 | of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, | of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, | of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, |
| 15553 | graciously grant healing unto me through the prayers of | graciously grant healing unto me through the prayers of | graciously grant healing unto me through the prayers of |
| 15554 | my holy father Abba Pisentius’ And straightway the pain | my holy father Abba Pisentius’ And straightway the pain | my holy father Abba Pisentius’ And straightway the pain |
| 15555 | in her head ceased, and she walked along ascribing glory to | in her head ceased, and she walked along ascribing glory to | in her head ceased, and she walked along ascribing glory to |
| 15556 | God through the prayers of our father Abba Pisentius. And | God through the prayers of our father Abba Pisentius. And | God through the prayers of our father Abba Pisentius. And |
| 15557 | when she had come [back] to the place where the dropsical | when she had come [back] to the place where the dropsical | when she had come [back] to the place where the dropsical |
| 15558 | woman was lying upon the ground, she said unto her, ‘ Didst | woman was lying upon the ground, she said unto her, ‘ Didst | woman was lying upon the ground, she said unto her, ‘ Didst |
| 15559 | thou reach the holy man? Didst thou receive a blessing at | thou reach the holy man? Didst thou receive a blessing at | thou reach the holy man? Didst thou receive a blessing at |
| 15560 | his hands? If thy hands have touched his holy hands, lay | his hands? If thy hands have touched his holy hands, lay | his hands? If thy hands have touched his holy hands, lay |
| 15561 | them upon me; I believe that I shall have relief from the | them upon me; I believe that I shall have relief from the | them upon me; I believe that I shall have relief from the |
| 15562 | whip of this disease which is upon me. And the [other] | whip of this disease which is upon me. And the [other] | whip of this disease which is upon me. And the [other] |
| 15563 | woman said unto her, ‘He did not lay his hand upon me. | woman said unto her, ‘He did not lay his hand upon me. | woman said unto her, ‘He did not lay his hand upon me. |
| 15564 | He ran away until he came to his cell, and he went into it | He ran away until he came to his cell, and he went into it | He ran away until he came to his cell, and he went into it |
| 15565 | and shut the door. And when I saw that I could not | and shut the door. And when I saw that I could not | and shut the door. And when I saw that I could not |
| 15566 | overtake him, I took the sand which had been under his | overtake him, I took the sand which had been under his | overtake him, I took the sand which had been under his |
| 15567 | right foot, and I lifted it up on my head, and by the grace | right foot, and I lifted it up on my head, and by the grace | right foot, and I lifted it up on my head, and by the grace |
| 15568 | of God, I had relief from my sickness.” And the dropsical | of God, I had relief from my sickness.” And the dropsical | of God, I had relief from my sickness.” And the dropsical |
| 15569 | woman through her great faith said, ¢ Give me also a little of | woman through her great faith said, ¢ Give me also a little of | woman through her great faith said, ¢ Give me also a little of |
| 15570 | that sand.” And she took it, and swallowed some of it, and | that sand.” And she took it, and swallowed some of it, and | that sand.” And she took it, and swallowed some of it, and |
| 15571 | it entered into her body, and her belly, which was swollen, | it entered into her body, and her belly, which was swollen, | it entered into her body, and her belly, which was swollen, |
| 15572 | subsided, and her whole body was healed. And they carried | subsided, and her whole body was healed. And they carried | subsided, and her whole body was healed. And they carried |
| 15573 | the [rest of the] sand to their houses, and laid it up therein | the [rest of the] sand to their houses, and laid it up therein | the [rest of the] sand to their houses, and laid it up therein |
| 15574 | as a blessing for them. And after these things the woman | as a blessing for them. And after these things the woman | as a blessing for them. And after these things the woman |
| page 516 | |||
| 15575 | 324 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY | 324 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY | 324 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY |
| 15576 | who had had the pain in the head, who had a little son who | who had had the pain in the head, who had a little son who | who had had the pain in the head, who had a little son who |
| 15577 | was slow to grow, and he could neither walk nor speak, and | was slow to grow, and he could neither walk nor speak, and | was slow to grow, and he could neither walk nor speak, and |
| 15578 | who had laid up the sand of the holy man in her house— | who had laid up the sand of the holy man in her house— | who had laid up the sand of the holy man in her house— |
| 15579 | O the miracles of God, Who exalteth His chosen ones, and | O the miracles of God, Who exalteth His chosen ones, and | O the miracles of God, Who exalteth His chosen ones, and |
| 15580 | maketh them manifest—this woman [I say,] took some of | maketh them manifest—this woman [I say,] took some of | maketh them manifest—this woman [I say,] took some of |
| 15581 | the sand, and threw it into water, and washed the child | the sand, and threw it into water, and washed the child | the sand, and threw it into water, and washed the child |
| 15582 | therein, and made him drink some of it. And the parents of | therein, and made him drink some of it. And the parents of | therein, and made him drink some of it. And the parents of |
| 15583 | this child have testified to me that not a week had passed | this child have testified to me that not a week had passed | this child have testified to me that not a week had passed |
| 15584 | before his feet were made straight, and he walked well, and | before his feet were made straight, and he walked well, and | before his feet were made straight, and he walked well, and |
| 15585 | the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake like all | the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake like all | the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake like all |
| 15586 | other people. | other people. | other people. |
| 15587 | II. One day he looked and he saw an elder shoot spittle | II. One day he looked and he saw an elder shoot spittle | II. One day he looked and he saw an elder shoot spittle |
| 15588 | from his mouth in the sanctuary (ⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ), whilst | from his mouth in the sanctuary ⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ, whilst | from his mouth in the sanctuary θisiastyrion, whilst |
| 15589 | the Mysteries were being administered to the people. And | the Mysteries were being administered to the people. And | the Mysteries were being administered to the people. And |
| 15590 | straightway he caused them to call him to him in the place | straightway he caused them to call him to him in the place | straightway he caused them to call him to him in the place |
| 15591 | wherein he took his rest. And the holy man Abba Pisentius | wherein he took his rest. And the holy man Abba Pisentius | wherein he took his rest. And the holy man Abba Pisentius |
| 15592 | said unto the elder, ¢ My son, what is this audacious act which | said unto the elder, ¢ My son, what is this audacious act which | said unto the elder, ¢ My son, what is this audacious act which |
| 15593 | thou hast committed ? Thou hast spit in the holy place. | thou hast committed ? Thou hast spit in the holy place. | thou hast committed ? Thou hast spit in the holy place. |
| 15594 | Shew me what thou hast said in thy prayer. Dost thou not | Shew me what thou hast said in thy prayer. Dost thou not | Shew me what thou hast said in thy prayer. Dost thou not |
| 15595 | know that there are tens of thousands and tens of thousands | know that there are tens of thousands and tens of thousands | know that there are tens of thousands and tens of thousands |
| 15596 | of Angels, and Archangels, and Cherubim, and Seraphim | of Angels, and Archangels, and Cherubim, and Seraphim | of Angels, and Archangels, and Cherubim, and Seraphim |
| 15597 | standing close to thee by the altar, and saying with one | standing close to thee by the altar, and saying with one | standing close to thee by the altar, and saying with one |
| 15598 | voice these beautiful words, “ Thou art holy, Thou art holy, | voice these beautiful words, “ Thou art holy, Thou art holy, | voice these beautiful words, “ Thou art holy, Thou art holy, |
| 15599 | Thou art holy, O Lord of Hosts! Heaven and earth are full | Thou art holy, O Lord of Hosts! Heaven and earth are full | Thou art holy, O Lord of Hosts! Heaven and earth are full |
| 15600 | of Thy glory”? Dost thou not know who these are who are | of Thy glory”? Dost thou not know who these are who are | of Thy glory”? Dost thou not know who these are who are |
| 15601 | standing here ? Believe me, my son, another priest spat, as | standing here ? Believe me, my son, another priest spat, as | standing here ? Believe me, my son, another priest spat, as |
| 15602 | thou didst, in the sanctuary, and he came away and died. | thou didst, in the sanctuary, and he came away and died. | thou didst, in the sanctuary, and he came away and died. |
| 15603 | And it happened that a brother who was a monk came to | And it happened that a brother who was a monk came to | And it happened that a brother who was a monk came to |
| 15604 | us to visit us from the Eve of the Sabbath to the dawn of | us to visit us from the Eve of the Sabbath to the dawn of | us to visit us from the Eve of the Sabbath to the dawn of |
| 15605 | Sunday, and he was an elder. And as we had charge of the | Sunday, and he was an elder. And as we had charge of the | Sunday, and he was an elder. And as we had charge of the |
| 15606 | altar we ordered that elder to perform the Offering. And he | altar we ordered that elder to perform the Offering. And he | altar we ordered that elder to perform the Offering. And he |
| 15607 | said the prayers until he came to the place where he should | said the prayers until he came to the place where he should | said the prayers until he came to the place where he should |
| 15608 | invoke the Holy Spirit to descend upon the Bread and the | invoke the Holy Spirit to descend upon the Bread and the | invoke the Holy Spirit to descend upon the Bread and the |
| 15609 | Chalice [without difficulty], but at that place he was seized | Chalice [without difficulty], but at that place he was seized | Chalice [without difficulty], but at that place he was seized |
| 15610 | with coughing, and he spat. And straightway he became | with coughing, and he spat. And straightway he became | with coughing, and he spat. And straightway he became |
| page 517 | |||
| 15611 | JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 325 | JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 325 | JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 325 |
| 15612 | dumb, and he was unable to speak at all, and immediately | dumb, and he was unable to speak at all, and immediately | dumb, and he was unable to speak at all, and immediately |
| 15613 | he died. And I gave the order to another elder, whose name | he died. And I gave the order to another elder, whose name | he died. And I gave the order to another elder, whose name |
| 15614 | was Eliseos, to finish the Offering, and we received the Holy | was Eliseos, to finish the Offering, and we received the Holy | was Eliseos, to finish the Offering, and we received the Holy |
| 15615 | Mysteries. And when we had dismissed the assembly the | Mysteries. And when we had dismissed the assembly the | Mysteries. And when we had dismissed the assembly the |
| 15616 | brethren entreated me to pray for him that his heart might | brethren entreated me to pray for him that his heart might | brethren entreated me to pray for him that his heart might |
| 15617 | be quieted. And I prayed for him, saying, Ⲟ Lord God | be quieted. And I prayed for him, saying, ⲟⲓ Lord God | be quieted. And I prayed for him, saying, oi Lord God |
| 15618 | Almighty, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Thou | Almighty, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Thou | Almighty, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Thou |
| 15619 | knowest, O Lord, that the nature of mankind is perishable, | knowest, O Lord, that the nature of mankind is perishable, | knowest, O Lord, that the nature of mankind is perishable, |
| 15620 | do Thou make the heart of this brother to return to him so | do Thou make the heart of this brother to return to him so | do Thou make the heart of this brother to return to him so |
| 15621 | that he may inform us as to what hath happened to him, in | that he may inform us as to what hath happened to him, in | that he may inform us as to what hath happened to him, in |
| 15622 | order that we may take good heed to ourselves for the rest | order that we may take good heed to ourselves for the rest | order that we may take good heed to ourselves for the rest |
| 15623 | of our days.’ And whilst I was making my supplication | of our days.’ And whilst I was making my supplication | of our days.’ And whilst I was making my supplication |
| 15624 | to the Lord, a voice came unto me, saying, ¢ Through thy | to the Lord, a voice came unto me, saying, ¢ Through thy | to the Lord, a voice came unto me, saying, ¢ Through thy |
| 15625 | prayers, behold, I open his mouth so that he may tell thee | prayers, behold, I open his mouth so that he may tell thee | prayers, behold, I open his mouth so that he may tell thee |
| 15626 | what happened to him. Ask thy questions of him quickly, | what happened to him. Ask thy questions of him quickly, | what happened to him. Ask thy questions of him quickly, |
| 15627 | for behold his sentence (ⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲥⲓⲥ) hath gone forth from | for behold his sentence ⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲥⲓⲥ hath gone forth from | for behold his sentence apofasis hath gone forth from |
| 15628 | the Lord, and behold, the angels have drawn nigh to carry | the Lord, and behold, the angels have drawn nigh to carry | the Lord, and behold, the angels have drawn nigh to carry |
| 15629 | away his soul’ In truth when I heard these words fear | away his soul’ In truth when I heard these words fear | away his soul’ In truth when I heard these words fear |
| 15630 | seized me, and great affliction of heart came upon me, and | seized me, and great affliction of heart came upon me, and | seized me, and great affliction of heart came upon me, and |
| 15631 | I became like a man in the sea, with the waves casting me | I became like a man in the sea, with the waves casting me | I became like a man in the sea, with the waves casting me |
| 15632 | from side to side. At length I began to speak to him, and | from side to side. At length I began to speak to him, and | from side to side. At length I began to speak to him, and |
| 15633 | I said, ‘My son, thou elder, what is it that thou didst do | I said, ‘My son, thou elder, what is it that thou didst do | I said, ‘My son, thou elder, what is it that thou didst do |
| 15634 | this day [which caused] this great matter to come upon | this day [which caused] this great matter to come upon | this day [which caused] this great matter to come upon |
| 15635 | thee ? make known thy sin, for the Lord is compassionate.’ | thee ? make known thy sin, for the Lord is compassionate.’ | thee ? make known thy sin, for the Lord is compassionate.’ |
| 15636 | And the elder answered—now his body trembled through | And the elder answered—now his body trembled through | And the elder answered—now his body trembled through |
| 15637 | fear—and said, Ⲟ my lord and father, entreat the Lord for | fear—and said, ⲟⲓ my lord and father, entreat the Lord for | fear—and said, oi my lord and father, entreat the Lord for |
| 15638 | my sake in order that I may find mercy. I swear by the fear | my sake in order that I may find mercy. I swear by the fear | my sake in order that I may find mercy. I swear by the fear |
| 15639 | which hath come upon me this day that I know of nothing | which hath come upon me this day that I know of nothing | which hath come upon me this day that I know of nothing |
| 15640 | which I have done except that a fit of coughing seized me, | which I have done except that a fit of coughing seized me, | which I have done except that a fit of coughing seized me, |
| 15641 | like [an ordinary] man, that phlegm (ⲫⲗⲉⲅⲙⲁ) came to | like [an ordinary] man, that phlegm ⲫⲗⲉⲅⲙⲁ came to | like [an ordinary] man, that phlegm fleġma came to |
| 15642 | me, and that I spat it out. What it fell upon I know not. | me, and that I spat it out. What it fell upon I know not. | me, and that I spat it out. What it fell upon I know not. |
| 15643 | [Then] a little feather touched my ear, and I turned my face | [Then] a little feather touched my ear, and I turned my face | [Then] a little feather touched my ear, and I turned my face |
| 15644 | behind me. When thou didst pray for me, it was given to | behind me. When thou didst pray for me, it was given to | behind me. When thou didst pray for me, it was given to |
| 15645 | me to speak unto thee’ And I said unto him, ‘In truth, | me to speak unto thee’ And I said unto him, ‘In truth, | me to speak unto thee’ And I said unto him, ‘In truth, |
| 15646 | my son, there are many men who are men by nature, but | my son, there are many men who are men by nature, but | my son, there are many men who are men by nature, but |
| page 518 | |||
| 15647 | 326 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY | 326 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY | 326 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY |
| 15648 | who are like the beasts, and do not know what manner of | who are like the beasts, and do not know what manner of | who are like the beasts, and do not know what manner of |
| 15649 | beings they are. Instead of thinking about that which | beings they are. Instead of thinking about that which | beings they are. Instead of thinking about that which |
| 15650 | cometh forth from thy mouth, it is for thee to order thy | cometh forth from thy mouth, it is for thee to order thy | cometh forth from thy mouth, it is for thee to order thy |
| 15651 | life well, and to remember the word of the prophet which | life well, and to remember the word of the prophet which | life well, and to remember the word of the prophet which |
| 15652 | saith, ¢“ Man being in honour knoweth it not, and he bath | saith, ¢“ Man being in honour knoweth it not, and he bath | saith, ¢“ Man being in honour knoweth it not, and he bath |
| 15653 | made himself like unto the senseless beasts, and hath imi- | made himself like unto the senseless beasts, and hath imi- | made himself like unto the senseless beasts, and hath imi- |
| 15654 | tated them.” And as for thee, thou didst stand by the table, | tated them.” And as for thee, thou didst stand by the table, | tated them.” And as for thee, thou didst stand by the table, |
| 15655 | thou didst spit, and thy spittle reached the wing of a Cheru- | thou didst spit, and thy spittle reached the wing of a Cheru- | thou didst spit, and thy spittle reached the wing of a Cheru- |
| 15656 | bim, who overthrew thee with his wing, and I think that thy | bim, who overthrew thee with his wing, and I think that thy | bim, who overthrew thee with his wing, and I think that thy |
| 15657 | sentence of doom hath gone forth.” When (ϩⲟⲧⲉ) he had | sentence of doom hath gone forth.” When ϩⲟϯ he had | sentence of doom hath gone forth.” When hoti he had |
| 15658 | explained these things to me, I spake unto him the words | explained these things to me, I spake unto him the words | explained these things to me, I spake unto him the words |
| 15659 | [given] above. Then straightway he sent for his men, and | [given] above. Then straightway he sent for his men, and | [given] above. Then straightway he sent for his men, and |
| 15660 | they set him upon an ass, and they carried him to his house; | they set him upon an ass, and they carried him to his house; | they set him upon an ass, and they carried him to his house; |
| 15661 | and on the third day he died. | and on the third day he died. | and on the third day he died. |
| 15662 | III. And it came to pass on a day whilst my father was | III. And it came to pass on a day whilst my father was | III. And it came to pass on a day whilst my father was |
| 15663 | still with me in the mountain of Tjémi (ϭⲏⲙⲓ) that my | still with me in the mountain of Tjémi ϭⲏⲙⲓ that my | still with me in the mountain of Tjémi ċymi that my |
| 15664 | father said unto me, ‘John, my son, rise up, follow me, | father said unto me, ‘John, my son, rise up, follow me, | father said unto me, ‘John, my son, rise up, follow me, |
| 15665 | and I will shew thee the place wherein I repose and pray | and I will shew thee the place wherein I repose and pray | and I will shew thee the place wherein I repose and pray |
| 15666 | (ϯⲛⲉⲣⲏⲥⲩⲭⲁⲍⲉⲓⲛ), so that thou mayest visit me every | ϯⲛⲉⲣⲏⲥⲩⲭⲁⲍⲉⲓⲛ, so that thou mayest visit me every | tinerysixazein, so that thou mayest visit me every |
| 15667 | Sabbath (ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ) and bring me a little food ( ⲧⲣⲟⲫⲏ), | Sabbath ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ and bring me a little food ( ⲧⲣⲟⲫⲏ, | Sabbath sabbaton and bring me a little food ( trofy, |
| 15668 | and a little water to drink wherewith to support my body.’ | and a little water to drink wherewith to support my body.’ | and a little water to drink wherewith to support my body.’ |
| 15669 | And my father rose up, and walked before me, and he was | And my father rose up, and walked before me, and he was | And my father rose up, and walked before me, and he was |
| 15670 | meditating on the Holy Scriptures of the Spirit (ⲛⲓϥⲓ) of | meditating on the Holy Scriptures of the Spirit ⲛⲓϥⲓ of | meditating on the Holy Scriptures of the Spirit nifi of |
| 15671 | God. And when we had walked about three miles, at least | God. And when we had walked about three miles, at least | God. And when we had walked about three miles, at least |
| 15672 | so the distance appeared to me, we came to (ⲁⲛⲉⲣⲁⲡⲁⲛⲧⲁⲛ) | so the distance appeared to me, we came to ⲁⲛⲉⲣⲁⲡⲁⲛⲧⲁⲛ | so the distance appeared to me, we came to anerapantan |
| 15673 | a path which was in the form of a door which was wide | a path which was in the form of a door which was wide | a path which was in the form of a door which was wide |
| 15674 | open. And when we had gone inside that place, we found | open. And when we had gone inside that place, we found | open. And when we had gone inside that place, we found |
| 15675 | that it had the appearance of being hewn out of the rock, | that it had the appearance of being hewn out of the rock, | that it had the appearance of being hewn out of the rock, |
| 15676 | and there were six pilasters (ⲥⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ) rising up against the | and there were six pilasters ⲥⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ rising up against the | and there were six pilasters stilos rising up against the |
| 15677 | rock. It was fifty-two cubits in length, it was four-cornered | rock. It was fifty-two cubits in length, it was four-cornered | rock. It was fifty-two cubits in length, it was four-cornered |
| 15678 | (ⲧⲉⲧⲣⲁⲅⲱⲛⲟⲛ), and its height was in proportion [to its | ⲧⲉⲧⲣⲁⲅⲱⲛⲟⲛ, and its height was in proportion [to its | tetraġōnon, and its height was in proportion [to its |
| 15679 | length and breadth]. There was a large number of bodies | length and breadth]. There was a large number of bodies | length and breadth]. There was a large number of bodies |
| 15680 | which had been mummified in it, and if thou wast merely | which had been mummified in it, and if thou wast merely | which had been mummified in it, and if thou wast merely |
| 15681 | 1 Ps, xlix. 12, | 1 Ps, xlix. 12, | 1 Ps, xlix. 12, |
| page 519 | |||
| 15682 | JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 327 | JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 327 | JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 327 |
| 15683 | to walk outside that place thou wouldst be able to smell | to walk outside that place thou wouldst be able to smell | to walk outside that place thou wouldst be able to smell |
| 15684 | the ‘sweet smell’ (i.e. spices), which emanated from these | the ‘sweet smell’ (i.e. spices), which emanated from these | the ‘sweet smell’ (i.e. spices), which emanated from these |
| 15685 | bodies. And we took the coffins (ⲥⲕⲏⲛⲱⲙⲁ), we piled | bodies. And we took the coffins ⲥⲕⲏⲛⲱⲙⲁ, we piled | bodies. And we took the coffins skynōma, we piled |
| 15686 | them up one on top of the other—now the place was very | them up one on top of the other—now the place was very | them up one on top of the other—now the place was very |
| 15687 | Spacious—. ....... 1 The swathings wherein the first | Spacious—. ....... 1 The swathings wherein the first | Spacious—. ....... 1 The swathings wherein the first |
| 15688 | mummy, which was near the door, was wrapped, were of the | mummy, which was near the door, was wrapped, were of the | mummy, which was near the door, was wrapped, were of the |
| 15689 | silk (ⲟⲗⲟⲥⲓⲣⲓⲕⲟⲛ) of kings. And his stature was large, | silk ⲟⲗⲟⲥⲓⲣⲓⲕⲟⲛ of kings. And his stature was large, | silk olosirikon of kings. And his stature was large, |
| 15690 | and the fingers of his hands and his toes were bandaged | and the fingers of his hands and his toes were bandaged | and the fingers of his hands and his toes were bandaged |
| 15691 | separately (RHC ⲛⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ). And my father said, ⲟⲅ | separately (RHC ⲛⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ. And my father said, ⲟⲅ | separately (RHC nouai ouai. And my father said, oġ |
| 15692 | many years ago is it since these [people] died? And from | many years ago is it since these [people] died? And from | many years ago is it since these [people] died? And from |
| 15693 | what nomes do they come?’ And I said unto him, ¢It is | what nomes do they come?’ And I said unto him, ¢It is | what nomes do they come?’ And I said unto him, ¢It is |
| 15694 | . God [only] Who knoweth.” And my father said unto me, | . God [only] Who knoweth.” And my father said unto me, | . God [only] Who knoweth.” And my father said unto me, |
| 15695 | “Get thee gone, my son. Sit in thy monastery, take heed | “Get thee gone, my son. Sit in thy monastery, take heed | “Get thee gone, my son. Sit in thy monastery, take heed |
| 15696 | to thyself, this world is a thing of vanity, and we may be | to thyself, this world is a thing of vanity, and we may be | to thyself, this world is a thing of vanity, and we may be |
| 15697 | removed from it at any moment. Take care for thy wretched | removed from it at any moment. Take care for thy wretched | removed from it at any moment. Take care for thy wretched |
| 15698 | state (ⲙⲉⲧⲧⲁⲗⲉⲡⲱⲣⲟⲥ). Continue thy fastings scrupulously. | state ⲙⲉⲧⲧⲁⲗⲉⲡⲱⲣⲟⲥ. Continue thy fastings scrupulously. | state mettalepōros. Continue thy fastings scrupulously. |
| 15699 | Pray thy prayers regularly hour by hour, even as I have | Pray thy prayers regularly hour by hour, even as I have | Pray thy prayers regularly hour by hour, even as I have |
| 15700 | taught thee, and do not come here except on the Sabbath.’ | taught thee, and do not come here except on the Sabbath.’ | taught thee, and do not come here except on the Sabbath.’ |
| 15701 | And when he had said these things unto me, I was about | And when he had said these things unto me, I was about | And when he had said these things unto me, I was about |
| 15702 | to come forth from his presence, when looking carefully | to come forth from his presence, when looking carefully | to come forth from his presence, when looking carefully |
| 15703 | on one of the pilasters, I found a small parchment roll | on one of the pilasters, I found a small parchment roll | on one of the pilasters, I found a small parchment roll |
| 15704 | (ⲧⲟⲙⲁⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲛϫⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲉⲙⲃⲣⲁⲛⲟⲛ). And when my | ⲧⲟⲙⲁⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲛϫⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲉⲙⲃⲣⲁⲛⲟⲛ. And when my | tomarion ngōm mmemvranon. And when my |
| 15705 | father had unrolled it, he read it, and he found written | father had unrolled it, he read it, and he found written | father had unrolled it, he read it, and he found written |
| 15706 | therein the names of all the people who were buried in that | therein the names of all the people who were buried in that | therein the names of all the people who were buried in that |
| 15707 | place ; he gave it to me and I put it down in its place. | place ; he gave it to me and I put it down in its place. | place ; he gave it to me and I put it down in its place. |
| 15708 | And I saluted my father, and I came away from him, and | And I saluted my father, and I came away from him, and | And I saluted my father, and I came away from him, and |
| 15709 | I walked on, and as he shewed me the way he said unto me, | I walked on, and as he shewed me the way he said unto me, | I walked on, and as he shewed me the way he said unto me, |
| 15710 | ‘Be thou diligent in the work of God so that He may shew | ‘Be thou diligent in the work of God so that He may shew | ‘Be thou diligent in the work of God so that He may shew |
| 15711 | mercy unto thy wretched soul. Thou seest these mummies; | mercy unto thy wretched soul. Thou seest these mummies; | mercy unto thy wretched soul. Thou seest these mummies; |
| 15712 | needs must that every one shall become like unto them. | needs must that every one shall become like unto them. | needs must that every one shall become like unto them. |
| 15713 | Some are now in Amenti,—those whose sins are many, | Some are now in Amenti,—those whose sins are many, | Some are now in Amenti,—those whose sins are many, |
| 15714 | others are in the Outer Darkness, and others are in pits and | others are in the Outer Darkness, and others are in pits and | others are in the Outer Darkness, and others are in pits and |
| 15715 | basins which are filled with fire, and others are in the Amenti | basins which are filled with fire, and others are in the Amenti | basins which are filled with fire, and others are in the Amenti |
| 15716 | 1 The exact meaning of the words ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲙⲁ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲙⲙⲟϥ | 1 The exact meaning of the words ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲓⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲙⲙⲟϥ | 1 The exact meaning of the words ere paima ere paisōma mmof |
| 15717 | ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲉⲁⲩⲥⲉⲗⲥⲱⲗϥ ⲉⲙⲁϣⲱ is not clear to me. | ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲉⲁⲩⲥⲉⲗⲥⲱⲗϥ ⲉⲙⲁϣⲱ is not clear to me. | efoi mfryti ǹouma eavselsōlf emaṡō is not clear to me. |
| page 520 | |||
| 15718 | 328 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY | 328 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY | 328 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY |
| 15719 | which is below, and others are in the river of fire, where up to | which is below, and others are in the river of fire, where up to | which is below, and others are in the river of fire, where up to |
| 15720 | this present they have found no rest. Similarly others are in | this present they have found no rest. Similarly others are in | this present they have found no rest. Similarly others are in |
| 15721 | a place of rest, according to their good works. When a | a place of rest, according to their good works. When a | a place of rest, according to their good works. When a |
| 15722 | man goeth forth from this world, what is past is past.’ | man goeth forth from this world, what is past is past.’ | man goeth forth from this world, what is past is past.’ |
| 15723 | And when he had said these things unto me, he said, ¢ Pray | And when he had said these things unto me, he said, ¢ Pray | And when he had said these things unto me, he said, ¢ Pray |
| 15724 | for me also, my son, until I see thee [again]” So I came to | for me also, my son, until I see thee [again]” So I came to | for me also, my son, until I see thee [again]” So I came to |
| 15725 | my abode, and I stayed there, and I did according to the | my abode, and I stayed there, and I did according to the | my abode, and I stayed there, and I did according to the |
| 15726 | command of my holy father, Abba Pisentius. | command of my holy father, Abba Pisentius. | command of my holy father, Abba Pisentius. |
| 15727 | And on the first Sabbath I filled my water-pot (ARRON) | And on the first Sabbath I filled my water-pot (ARRON) | And on the first Sabbath I filled my water-pot (ARRON) |
| 15728 | with water, and [I took] a little soft wheat, according to the | with water, and [I took] a little soft wheat, according to the | with water, and [I took] a little soft wheat, according to the |
| 15729 | amount which he was likely to eat, according to his command | amount which he was likely to eat, according to his command | amount which he was likely to eat, according to his command |
| 15730 | (he gave [me] the order [to bring] two ephahs which he | (he gave [me] the order [to bring] two ephahs which he | (he gave [me] the order [to bring] two ephahs which he |
| 15731 | distributed over the forty days), and he took the measure and | distributed over the forty days), and he took the measure and | distributed over the forty days), and he took the measure and |
| 15732 | measured it, saying, ‘When thou comest on the Saturday | measured it, saying, ‘When thou comest on the Saturday | measured it, saying, ‘When thou comest on the Saturday |
| 15733 | bring me this measure [full] with the water.” So I took the | bring me this measure [full] with the water.” So I took the | bring me this measure [full] with the water.” So I took the |
| 15734 | pitcher of water and the little soft wheat, and I went to | pitcher of water and the little soft wheat, and I went to | pitcher of water and the little soft wheat, and I went to |
| 15735 | the place wherein he reposed and prayed. And when I had | the place wherein he reposed and prayed. And when I had | the place wherein he reposed and prayed. And when I had |
| 15736 | come in to the abode I heard some one weeping and beseeching | come in to the abode I heard some one weeping and beseeching | come in to the abode I heard some one weeping and beseeching |
| 15737 | my father in great tribulation, saying, ‘I beseech thee, O my | my father in great tribulation, saying, ‘I beseech thee, O my | my father in great tribulation, saying, ‘I beseech thee, O my |
| 15738 | lord and father, to pray unto the Lord for me so that I may | lord and father, to pray unto the Lord for me so that I may | lord and father, to pray unto the Lord for me so that I may |
| 15739 | be delivered from these punishments, and that they may never | be delivered from these punishments, and that they may never | be delivered from these punishments, and that they may never |
| 15740 | take hold of me again, for I have suffered exceedingly.’ | take hold of me again, for I have suffered exceedingly.’ | take hold of me again, for I have suffered exceedingly.’ |
| 15741 | And I thought that it was a man who was speaking with | And I thought that it was a man who was speaking with | And I thought that it was a man who was speaking with |
| 15742 | my father, for the place was in darkness. And I sat down, | my father, for the place was in darkness. And I sat down, | my father, for the place was in darkness. And I sat down, |
| 15743 | and I perceived the voice of my father, with whom a mummy | and I perceived the voice of my father, with whom a mummy | and I perceived the voice of my father, with whom a mummy |
| 15744 | was speaking. And my father said unto the mummy, ¢ What | was speaking. And my father said unto the mummy, ¢ What | was speaking. And my father said unto the mummy, ¢ What |
| 15745 | nome dost thou belong to?’ And the mummy said, ‘I am | nome dost thou belong to?’ And the mummy said, ‘I am | nome dost thou belong to?’ And the mummy said, ‘I am |
| 15746 | from the city of Ermant.” My father said unto him,"Who is thy | from the city of Ermant.” My father said unto him,"Who is thy | from the city of Ermant.” My father said unto him,"Who is thy |
| 15747 | father?’ He said, ‘ My father was Agrikolaos (ⲁⲅⲣⲓⲕⲟⲗⲁⲟⲥ) | father?’ He said, ‘ My father was Agrikolaos ⲁⲅⲣⲓⲕⲟⲗⲁⲟⲥ | father?’ He said, ‘ My father was Agrikolaos aġrikolaos |
| 15748 | and my mother was Eustathia (eweraesa)’ My father | and my mother was Eustathia (eweraesa)’ My father | and my mother was Eustathia (eweraesa)’ My father |
| 15749 | said unto him, ‘Whom did they worship?’ And he said, | said unto him, ‘Whom did they worship?’ And he said, | said unto him, ‘Whom did they worship?’ And he said, |
| 15750 | ‘They worshipped him who is in the waters, that is to say | ‘They worshipped him who is in the waters, that is to say | ‘They worshipped him who is in the waters, that is to say |
| 15751 | Poseidon (ⲡⲟⲥⲉⲓ ⲇⲱⲛ). My father said unto him, ‘ Didst | Poseidon ⲡⲟⲥⲉⲓ ⲇⲱⲛ. My father said unto him, ‘ Didst | Poseidon posei ḋōn. My father said unto him, ‘ Didst |
| 15752 | thou not hear before thou didst die that Christ had come | thou not hear before thou didst die that Christ had come | thou not hear before thou didst die that Christ had come |
| 15753 | into the world?’ He said, ‘No, my father. My parents were | into the world?’ He said, ‘No, my father. My parents were | into the world?’ He said, ‘No, my father. My parents were |
| page 521 | |||
| 15754 | JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 329 | JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 329 | JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS 329 |
| 15755 | Hellenes (ϩⲉⲗⲗⲏⲛⲟⲥ), and Ⲓ followed their life. Woe, | Hellenes ϩⲉⲗⲗⲏⲛⲟⲥ, and ⲓ followed their life. Woe, | Hellenes hellynos, and i followed their life. Woe, |
| 15756 | woe is me that I was born into the world! Why did not | woe is me that I was born into the world! Why did not | woe is me that I was born into the world! Why did not |
| 15757 | the womb of my mother become my grave? And it came to | the womb of my mother become my grave? And it came to | the womb of my mother become my grave? And it came to |
| 15758 | pass that when I came into the straits of death, the first | pass that when I came into the straits of death, the first | pass that when I came into the straits of death, the first |
| 15759 | who came round about me were the beings ‘ Kosmokrator ”, | who came round about me were the beings ‘ Kosmokrator ”, | who came round about me were the beings ‘ Kosmokrator ”, |
| 15760 | and they declared all the evil things which I had done, and | and they declared all the evil things which I had done, and | and they declared all the evil things which I had done, and |
| 15761 | they said unto me, “ Let them come ⲡⲟⲩ and deliver thee | they said unto me, “ Let them come ⲡⲟⲩ and deliver thee | they said unto me, “ Let them come pou and deliver thee |
| 15762 | from the punishments wherein they will cast thee.” There | from the punishments wherein they will cast thee.” There | from the punishments wherein they will cast thee.” There |
| 15763 | were iron knives in their hands, and iron daggers with pointed | were iron knives in their hands, and iron daggers with pointed | were iron knives in their hands, and iron daggers with pointed |
| 15764 | ends as sharp as spear points, and they drove these into my | ends as sharp as spear points, and they drove these into my | ends as sharp as spear points, and they drove these into my |
| 15765 | sides, and they gnashed their teeth furiously against me. | sides, and they gnashed their teeth furiously against me. | sides, and they gnashed their teeth furiously against me. |
| 15766 | After a little time my eyes were opened, and 1 saw death | After a little time my eyes were opened, and 1 saw death | After a little time my eyes were opened, and 1 saw death |
| 15767 | suspended in the air (AHP) in many forms. And straightway | suspended in the air (AHP) in many forms. And straightway | suspended in the air (AHP) in many forms. And straightway |
| 15768 | the Angels of cruelty snatched my wretched soul from my | the Angels of cruelty snatched my wretched soul from my | the Angels of cruelty snatched my wretched soul from my |
| 15769 | body, and they bound it under the form of a black horse, | body, and they bound it under the form of a black horse, | body, and they bound it under the form of a black horse, |
| 15770 | and dragged me to Ement (Amenti). O woe be unto every | and dragged me to Ement (Amenti). O woe be unto every | and dragged me to Ement (Amenti). O woe be unto every |
| 15771 | sinner like myself who is born into the world! O my lord | sinner like myself who is born into the world! O my lord | sinner like myself who is born into the world! O my lord |
| 15772 | and father, they delivered me over into the hands of a large | and father, they delivered me over into the hands of a large | and father, they delivered me over into the hands of a large |
| 15773 | number of tormentors (ⲇⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ) who were merciless, | number of tormentors ⲇⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ who were merciless, | number of tormentors ḋimōristys who were merciless, |
| 15774 | each one of whom had a different form. Ⲟ how many were | each one of whom had a different form. Ⲟⲓ how many were | each one of whom had a different form. Oi how many were |
| 15775 | the wild beasts which I saw on the road! O how many were | the wild beasts which I saw on the road! O how many were | the wild beasts which I saw on the road! O how many were |
| 15776 | the Powers which tortured me (ⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲛⲧⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ) | the Powers which tortured me ⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲛⲧⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ | the Powers which tortured me eksousia ntimōristys |
| 15777 | When they had cast me into the outer darkness I saw a great | When they had cast me into the outer darkness I saw a great | When they had cast me into the outer darkness I saw a great |
| 15778 | gulf, which was more than a hundred cubits deep, and it was | gulf, which was more than a hundred cubits deep, and it was | gulf, which was more than a hundred cubits deep, and it was |
| 15779 | filled with reptiles, and each one of these had seven heads, | filled with reptiles, and each one of these had seven heads, | filled with reptiles, and each one of these had seven heads, |
| 15780 | and all their bodies were covered as it were with scorpions. | and all their bodies were covered as it were with scorpions. | and all their bodies were covered as it were with scorpions. |
| 15781 | And there was another mighty serpent in that place, and it was | And there was another mighty serpent in that place, and it was | And there was another mighty serpent in that place, and it was |
| 15782 | exceedingly large, and it was a terrible sight to behold; and | exceedingly large, and it was a terrible sight to behold; and | exceedingly large, and it was a terrible sight to behold; and |
| 15783 | it had in its mouth teeth which were like unto pegs of iron. | it had in its mouth teeth which were like unto pegs of iron. | it had in its mouth teeth which were like unto pegs of iron. |
| 15784 | And one laid hold of me and cast me into the mouth of that | And one laid hold of me and cast me into the mouth of that | And one laid hold of me and cast me into the mouth of that |
| 15785 | Worm, which never stopped devouring; all the wild beasts | Worm, which never stopped devouring; all the wild beasts | Worm, which never stopped devouring; all the wild beasts |
| 15786 | were gathered together about him at all times, and when he | were gathered together about him at all times, and when he | were gathered together about him at all times, and when he |
| 15787 | filled his mouth all the wild beasts which were round about | filled his mouth all the wild beasts which were round about | filled his mouth all the wild beasts which were round about |
| 15788 | him filled their mouths with him.’ | him filled their mouths with him.’ | him filled their mouths with him.’ |
| 15789 | My father said unto him, ¢ From the time when thou didst | My father said unto him, ¢ From the time when thou didst | My father said unto him, ¢ From the time when thou didst |
| 15790 | vu | vu | vu |
| page 522 | |||
| 15791 | 330 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 330 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 330 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 15792 | die until this day, hath no rest been given unto thee, or | die until this day, hath no rest been given unto thee, or | die until this day, hath no rest been given unto thee, or |
| 15793 | hast thou not been permitted to enjoy any respite from thy | hast thou not been permitted to enjoy any respite from thy | hast thou not been permitted to enjoy any respite from thy |
| 15794 | suffering?’ And the mummy said, ‘ Yes, my father, mercy | suffering?’ And the mummy said, ‘ Yes, my father, mercy | suffering?’ And the mummy said, ‘ Yes, my father, mercy |
| 15795 | is shewn unto those who are suffering torments each Sabbath | is shewn unto those who are suffering torments each Sabbath | is shewn unto those who are suffering torments each Sabbath |
| 15796 | and each Lord’s Day. When the Lord's Day cometh to an | and each Lord’s Day. When the Lord's Day cometh to an | and each Lord’s Day. When the Lord's Day cometh to an |
| 15797 | end, they cast us again into our tortures in order to make | end, they cast us again into our tortures in order to make | end, they cast us again into our tortures in order to make |
| 15798 | us to forget the years which we lived in the world. After- | us to forget the years which we lived in the world. After- | us to forget the years which we lived in the world. After- |
| 15799 | wards, when we have forgotten the misery of this kind of | wards, when we have forgotten the misery of this kind of | wards, when we have forgotten the misery of this kind of |
| 15800 | torture, they cast us into another which is far more severe. | torture, they cast us into another which is far more severe. | torture, they cast us into another which is far more severe. |
| 15801 | When thou didst pray for me, straightway the Lord com- | When thou didst pray for me, straightway the Lord com- | When thou didst pray for me, straightway the Lord com- |
| 15802 | manded those who were flogging (ⲉⲉⲣⲙⲁⲥⲧⲓⲅⲅⲟⲓⲛ) me, and | manded those who were flogging ⲉⲉⲣⲙⲁⲥⲧⲓⲅⲅⲟⲓⲛ me, and | manded those who were flogging eermastinġoin me, and |
| 15803 | they removed from my mouth the iron gag ⲭⲁⲙⲟⲥ) which | they removed from my mouth the iron gag ⲭⲁⲙⲟⲥ which | they removed from my mouth the iron gag xamos which |
| 15804 | they had placed there, and they released me, and I came | they had placed there, and they released me, and I came | they had placed there, and they released me, and I came |
| 15805 | to thee. Behold, I have told you the conditions under which | to thee. Behold, I have told you the conditions under which | to thee. Behold, I have told you the conditions under which |
| 15806 | I subsist. O my lord and father, pray for me, so that they | I subsist. O my lord and father, pray for me, so that they | I subsist. O my lord and father, pray for me, so that they |
| 15807 | may give me a little rest, and that they may not take me - | may give me a little rest, and that they may not take me - | may give me a little rest, and that they may not take me - |
| 15808 | back into that place again.” And my father said unto him, | back into that place again.” And my father said unto him, | back into that place again.” And my father said unto him, |
| 15809 | ‘The Lord is compassionate, and He will shew mercy unto | ‘The Lord is compassionate, and He will shew mercy unto | ‘The Lord is compassionate, and He will shew mercy unto |
| 15810 | thee. Go back and lie down until the Day of the General | thee. Go back and lie down until the Day of the General | thee. Go back and lie down until the Day of the General |
| 15811 | Resurrection, wherein every man shall rise up, and thou | Resurrection, wherein every man shall rise up, and thou | Resurrection, wherein every man shall rise up, and thou |
| 15812 | thyself shalt rise with them.” God is my witness, O my | thyself shalt rise with them.” God is my witness, O my | thyself shalt rise with them.” God is my witness, O my |
| 15813 | brethren, I saw the mummy with my own eyes lie down | brethren, I saw the mummy with my own eyes lie down | brethren, I saw the mummy with my own eyes lie down |
| 15814 | again in its place, as it was before. And having seen these | again in its place, as it was before. And having seen these | again in its place, as it was before. And having seen these |
| 15815 | things I marvelled greatly, and I gave glory unto God. | things I marvelled greatly, and I gave glory unto God. | things I marvelled greatly, and I gave glory unto God. |
| 15816 | And Ⲓ cried out in front of me, according to rule, ¢ Bless me,’ | And ⲓ cried out in front of me, according to rule, ¢ Bless me,’ | And i cried out in front of me, according to rule, ¢ Bless me,’ |
| 15817 | and then I went in and kissed his hands and his feet. He | and then I went in and kissed his hands and his feet. He | and then I went in and kissed his hands and his feet. He |
| 15818 | said unto ⲙⲉ, John, hadst thou been here a long time ? Didst | said unto ⲙⲏⲓ, John, hadst thou been here a long time ? Didst | said unto myi, John, hadst thou been here a long time ? Didst |
| 15819 | thou not see somebody or hear somebody talking to me?’ | thou not see somebody or hear somebody talking to me?’ | thou not see somebody or hear somebody talking to me?’ |
| 15820 | And I said, “No, my father.” He said unto me, Thou speakest | And I said, “No, my father.” He said unto me, Thou speakest | And I said, “No, my father.” He said unto me, Thou speakest |
| 15821 | falsehood, just as did Gehazi when he uttered falsehood to | falsehood, just as did Gehazi when he uttered falsehood to | falsehood, just as did Gehazi when he uttered falsehood to |
| 15822 | the prophet, saying, “ Thy servant went no whither.” But | the prophet, saying, “ Thy servant went no whither.” But | the prophet, saying, “ Thy servant went no whither.” But |
| 15823 | since thou hast seen or heard, if thou tellest any man during | since thou hast seen or heard, if thou tellest any man during | since thou hast seen or heard, if thou tellest any man during |
| 15824 | my lifetime thou shalt be cast forth (i.e. excommunicated). | my lifetime thou shalt be cast forth (i.e. excommunicated). | my lifetime thou shalt be cast forth (i.e. excommunicated). |
| 15825 | And I have observed the order, and I have never dared to | And I have observed the order, and I have never dared to | And I have observed the order, and I have never dared to |
| 15826 | repeat it to this very day.’ | repeat it to this very day.’ | repeat it to this very day.’ |
| page 523 | |||
| 15827 | THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS ACCORDING TO | THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS ACCORDING TO | THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS ACCORDING TO |
| 15828 | THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM | THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM | THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM |
| 15829 | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6861, fol. 114 a, cols. 2 and 3) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6861, fol. 114 a, cols. 2 and 3) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6861, fol. 114 a, cols. 2 and 3) |
| 15830 | AT: ⲟ OWN: AAPA: NHL: OAT: | AT: ⲟⲓ OWN: AAPA: NHL: OAT: | AT: oi OWN: AAPA: NHL: OAT: |
| 15831 | AOA PLN: NN: ⲡⲛ̀ⲣⲛ ⲛ RN: ⲏ | AOA PLN: NN: ⲡⲛ̀ⲣⲛ ⲛ RN: ⲓⲉ | AOA PLN: NN: pǹrn n RN: ie |
| 15832 | PED HTED ⲫⲏ OTA: APTA: OOK: | PED HTED ⲫⲏ OTA: APTA: OOK: | PED HTED fy OTA: APTA: OOK: |
| 15833 | ⲱⲙ | ⲱⲙ | ōm |
| 15834 | ⲱⲗϭⲟ ⲁⲫⲟⲩ OR Nd: HID: ⲧ OWL: | ⲱⲗϭⲟ ⲁⲫⲟⲩ OR Nd: HID: ⲧ OWL: | ōlċo afou OR Nd: HID: t OWL: |
| 15835 | ONAATE: ged: LPT. ONY: AN: ⲡ AAS: | ONAATE: ged: LPT. ONY: AN: ⲡ AAS: | ONAATE: ged: LPT. ONY: AN: p AAS: |
| 15836 | Tick: ϭⲟⲧ ⲡ ⲛⲙ ⲗ : | Tick: ϭⲟⲧ ⲡ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲗ: | Tick: ċot p nem l: |
| 15837 | ⲗⲛⲡ : ϫⲟ ANN: ⲧⲡ ⲱϯⲡⲙⲛ : | ⲗⲛⲡ : ϫⲟ ANN: ⲧⲡ ⲱϯⲡⲙⲛ : | lnp : go ANN: tp ōtipmn : |
| 15838 | ⲡⲗⲁⲧⲕⲗⲱ: ⲗⲟ ϯ ⲡ ⲡ ⲱⲗ ⲁⲃ | ⲡⲗⲁⲧⲕⲗⲱ: ⲗⲟ ϯ ⲡ ⲡ ⲱ̀ⲗⲓ ⲁⲃ | platklō: lo ti p p ṑli ab |
| 15839 | ⲟⲃ ⲡⲩ ⲁⲡ ⲡⲓ ⲡⲡϭ⳪ϭⲟ: ϭⲱⲥϯ: | ⲟⲃ ⲡⲩ ⲁⲡ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲡϭ⳪ϭⲟ: ϭⲱⲥϯ: | ob pi ap pai ppċ⳪ċo: ċōsti: |
| 15840 | 50: ⲧ ⲡ ⲓⲛ ⲡ ⲫ | 50: ⲧ ⲡ ⲓⲛ ⲡ ⲫ | 50: t p in p f |
| 15841 | TAGE. ⲱϭⲟϥⲡⲟⲧ: ⲟ⳪ ⲃϯ : OALAP: ⲙ ⲛⲧ | TAGE. Ⲱϭⲟϥⲡⲟⲧ: ⲟ⳪ ⲃϯ: OALAP: ⲙ ⲛ̀ⲧ | TAGE. Ōċofpot: o⳪ vti: OALAP: m ǹt |
| 15842 | ϭⲟⲟ ⲁⲡ ⲧⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲡ ⲱⲙⲛⲱⲧ: | ϭⲟⲟ ⲁⲡ ⲧⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲡ ⲱⲙⲛⲱⲧ: | ċoo ap ti an p ōmnōt: |
| 15843 | ⲙⲛ ⲡⲁ̃ⲛⲧ ⲏⲡ £2: OnE: ont: nou: | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲁ̃ⲛⲧ ⲏⲡ £2: OnE: ont: nou: | nem pant yp £2: OnE: ont: nou: |
| 15844 | ⲱⲕⲝⲧⲛⲣ: ⲛⲕ ont: in: NOt: ϩⲡⲡⲣ nt: | ⲱⲕⲝⲧⲛⲣ: ⲛⲧⲉⲕ ont: in: NOt: ϩⲡⲡⲣ nt: | ōkkstnr: ntek ont: in: NOt: hppr nt: |
| 15845 | OCR: ⲱⲗ OBAL: ⲧ ⲥ ⲱⲛⲡ: | OCR: ⲱⲗⲓ OBAL: ⲧ ⲥ ⲱⲛⲡ: | OCR: ōli OBAL: t s ōnp: |
| 15846 | ALE: ⲡⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲱⲁⲧ: ALE: ⲏ | ALE: ⲡⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲱⲁⲧ: ALE: ⲓⲉ | ALE: pn m pōat: ALE: ie |
| 15847 | ⲛ̀ⲓ ⲁⲛⲧ ⲧ NATE: ⲱⲡⲁⲟⲧ:: ⲱⲛ | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲁⲛⲧ ⲧ NATE: ⲱⲡⲁⲟⲧ:: ⲱⲛ | nai ant t NATE: ōpaot:: ōn |
| 15848 | ϯϩⲱⲛⲧ: ⲛ̀ϭⲟⲉⲫϥ:: ONAMNL: ONT: CAP: walt: | ϯϩⲱⲛⲧ: ⲛ̀ϭⲟⲉⲫϥ:: ONAMNL: ONT: CAP: walt: | tihōnt: ǹċoeff:: ONAMNL: ONT: CAP: walt: |
| 15849 | 0£0: ⲓ ϣⲱⲙ ⲡⲱ: Gt: ATH: ⲛ | 0£0: ⲓ̀ ϣⲟⲙ ⲡⲱ: Gt: ATH: ⲛ | 0£0: ì ṡom pō: Gt: ATH: n |
| 15850 | Arti: Ⲙⲛⲱⲡ: Noo; ϯⲱϥⲡ: Ant: ⲡ̀ⲛⲕⲣⲧ: | Arti: Ⲙⲛⲱⲡ: Noo; ϯⲱϥⲡ: Ant: ⲡ̀ⲛⲕⲣⲧ: | Arti: Mnōp: Noo; tiōfp: Ant: p̀nkrt: |
| 15851 | tu? | tu? | tu? |
| page 524 | |||
| 15852 | 332 THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS | 332 THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS | 332 THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS |
| 15853 | ⲏⲗⲓⲏ ⲁⲡ : ⲛⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ ⲁⲓⲏⲥ : | ⲏⲗⲓⲏ ⲁⲡ : ⲛⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ ⲁⲓⲏⲥ : | yliy ap : noun m aiys : |
| 15854 | ⲱϯⲛⲃⲟⲟ: ARN: ⲫⲏ AON: Ul: ⲫϥⲧ: ⲱⲡⲧ: | ⲱϯⲛⲃⲟⲟ: ARN: ⲫⲏ AON: Ul: ⲫϥⲧ: ⲱⲡⲧ: | ōtinvoo: ARN: fy AON: Ul: fft: ōpt: |
| 15855 | ⲙ̀ⲡ ⲛ ⲫⲓ ⲡ ⲛⲓⲏⲗ LN: | ⲛ̀ⲡ ⲛ ⲫⲓ ⲡ ⲛⲓⲏⲗ LN: | ǹp n fi p niyl LN: |
| 15856 | APY: ⲱϭⲟⲗⲗⲡ ϯⲱ ONANL: ont: ⲫϫⲛ: | APY: ⲱϭⲟⲗⲗⲡ ϯⲱ ONANL: ont: ⲫϫⲛ: | APY: ōċollp tiō ONANL: ont: fgn: |
| 15857 | ⲗ NAM: PAN: PAL: ⲡ̀ϭⲱⲙ ⲱⲡϭⲟϥ ⲫ : | ⲗ NAM: PAN: PAL: ⲡϭⲱⲙ ⲱⲡϭⲟϥ ⲫ : | l NAM: PAN: PAL: pċōm ōpċof f : |
| 15858 | PAM: TERA: ϭ ⲫ ⲛ̀ⲧⲏ ⲙ ⲫⲱ ⲫⲃⲟⲟ: | PAM: TERA: ϭ ⲫ ⲛ̀ⲧⲏ ⲙ ⲫⲱ ⲫⲃⲟⲟ: | PAM: TERA: ċ f ǹty m fō fvoo: |
| 15859 | ⲟⲟⲱⲧⲟ:: ⲱⲡ JAD: PRA: MWR: ⲧ ⲁⲡ | ⲟⲟⲱⲧⲟ:: ⲱⲡ JAD: PRA: MWR: ⲧ ⲁⲡ | ooōto:: ōp JAD: PRA: MWR: t ap |
| 15860 | ⲱ | ⲱ | ō |
| 15861 | AN: ⲧϯ ϭⲟⲱⲫⲟ: ⲱⲗⲣⲗϭⲟⲥ ⲡⲩ NOD; OLS: | AN: ⲧϯ ϭⲟⲱⲫⲟ: ⲱⲗⲣⲗϭⲟⲥ ⲡⲩ NOD; OLS: | AN: tti ċoōfo: ōlrlċos pi NOD; OLS: |
| 15862 | ⲏϯⲫⲗⲡ: ⲡⲛ ⲡ ⲡⲓⲱ ⲛⲁ ⲫⲱ | ⲏϯⲫⲗⲡ: ⲡⲛ ⲡ ⲡⲓⲱ ⲛⲁ ⲫⲱ | ytiflp: pn p piō na fō |
| 15863 | PLA; ⲫⲟ ⲱⲡ ⲏ: AON: Oat: ehh: 20.8: | PLA; ⲫⲟ ⲱⲡ ⲓⲉ: AON: Oat: ehh: 20.8: | PLA; fo ōp ie: AON: Oat: ehh: 20.8: |
| 15864 | ONE: ⲫ ORC: iN: NE: OAM: ⲱϯ | ONE: ⲫ ORC: iN: NE: OAM: ⲱϯ | ONE: f ORC: iN: NE: OAM: ōti |
| 15865 | ⲱⲡⲧ: Hk: ⲛ ⲧⲟ Ndr: ⲱⲱⲧ NATNNE: | ⲱⲡⲧ: Hk: ⲛ ⲧⲟⲓ Ndr: ⲱⲱⲧ NATNNE: | ōpt: Hk: n toi Ndr: ōōt NATNNE: |
| 15866 | ⲱⲁ ⳪ⲩ ⲙ ⲛ̀ϭⲟⲣϭⲓⲱⲓⲝ.: ⲱⲗ̀ϭⲟϥ ⲟⲙⲥⲧ : | ⲱⲁ ⳪ⲩ ⲙ ⲛ̀ϭⲟⲣϭⲓⲱⲓⲝ.: ⲱⲗ̀ϭⲟϥ ⲟⲙⲥⲧ : | ōa ⳪y m ǹċorċiōiks.: ōl̀ċof omst : |
| 15867 | ⲱⲡ ⲫⲡ: ⲧⲏ ϯ ⲁⲗ⳪ⲟϩ ⲧ APPL: | ⲱⲡ ⲫⲡ: ⲧⲏ ϯ ⲁⲗ⳪ⲟϩ ⲧ APPL: | ōp fp: ty ti al⳪oh t APPL: |
| 15868 | ϥⲧ POA: ORO PTY: ⲛⲏⲓ ⲱϭⲟⲙⲟⲟⲩ: | ϥⲧ POA: ORO PTY: ⲛⲏⲓ ⲱϭⲟⲙⲟⲟⲩ: | ft POA: ORO PTY: nyi ōċomoou: |
| 15869 | ⲱⲧⲱⲃⲟⲩ: ⲱⲁⲝϥⲟⲟⲩ: ⲱϯ ϥⲧ ⲧⲟⲧ : | ⲱⲧⲱⲃⲟⲩ: ⲱⲁⲝϥⲟⲟⲩ: ⲱϯ ϥⲧ ⲧⲟⲧ : | ōtōvou: ōaksfoou: ōti ft tot : |
| 15870 | ⲱⲗⲏⲏ⳪ϭ: ⲏ OME: ⲓⲏ ⲡϯ ⲁ̀ⲃⲱ | ⲱⲗⲏⲏ⳪ϭ: ⲓⲉ OME: ⲓⲏ ⲡϯ ⲁ̀ⲃⲱ | ōlyy⳪ċ: ie OME: iy pti àvō |
| 15871 | ⲛⲓⲏⲡⲓ : ⲱⲡⲱϯ: ⲓⲛⲁ ϭⲱ : | ⲛⲓⲏⲡⲓ: ⲱⲡⲱϯ: ⲓⲛⲁ ϭⲱ: | niypi: ōpōti: ina ċō: |
| 15872 | TAGE: ⲏ ⲱⲧ ⲱⲗ ⲛ ϥⲛ RCE: | TAGE: ⲓⲉ ⲱⲧ ⲱⲗⲓ ⲛ ϥⲛ RCE: | TAGE: ie ōt ōli n fn RCE: |
| 15873 | ⲛ̀ϭⲟⲗ ⲡⲛ ⲧⲏ ⲱⲡ ⲡ ⲱⲛ ⲡ ⲫ | ⲛ̀ϭⲟⲗ ⲡⲛ ⲧⲏ ⲱⲡ ⲡ ⲱⲛ ⲡ ⲫ | ǹċol pn ty ōp p ōn p f |
| 15874 | HELE: ⲱⲡ ⲙⲡ NAME: ⲛ ⲱⲡϩⲡϯ: | HELE: ⲱⲡ ⲛⲡ NAME: ⲛ ⲱⲡϩⲡϯ: | HELE: ōp np NAME: n ōphpti: |
| 15875 | PUN: OBA: Ϥⲧⲱⲧ: ⲛⲧⲛ | PUN: OBA: ϥ̀ⲧⲱⲧ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ | PUN: OBA: f̀tōt: ǹteten |
| 15876 | NAG: ANNA: ⲏ ϯ. | NAG: ANNA: ⲓⲉ ϯ. | NAG: ANNA: ie ti. |
| 15877 | ANN: ϭ ⲡ ⲧⲛ Titi: | ANN: ϭ ⲡ ⲧⲉⲛ Titi: | ANN: ċ p ten Titi: |
| 15878 | Ono: NON: HNL: ϯⲗ̀ϭⲟⲥϯ:: | Ono: NON: HNL: ϯⲗ̀ϭⲟⲥϯ:: | Ono: NON: HNL: til̀ċosti:: |
| 15879 | NALE: TOPE: ⲗϭⲟⲉⲫ: ⲱⲛ ⲃⲟϯ : ⲃϯ :: | NALE: TOPE: ⲗϭⲟⲉⲫ: ⲱⲛ ⲃⲟϯ : ⲃϯ :: | NALE: TOPE: lċoef: ōn voti : vti :: |
| 15880 | ⲛ̀ϭⲟⲗⲏϩ: ⲗ ⲫ̀ⲏⲧ NAD: ⳪ϭⲥϯ:: | ⲛ̀ϭⲟⲗⲏϩ: ⲗ ⲫ̀ⲏⲧ NAD: ⳪ϭⲥϯ:: | ǹċolyh: l f̀yt NAD: ⳪ċsti:: |
| page 525 | |||
| 15881 | ACCORDING ⲧⲟ THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM 333 | ACCORDING ⲧⲟⲓ THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM 333 | ACCORDING toi THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM 333 |
| 15882 | TRANSLATION | TRANSLATION | TRANSLATION |
| 15883 | On the thirteenth day of month Hamlé died the holy man | On the thirteenth day of month Hamlé died the holy man | On the thirteenth day of month Hamlé died the holy man |
| 15884 | Bebi Besendyds, Bishop of the City of Ⲕⲉ. This holy | Bebi Besendyds, Bishop of the City of ⲕⲉ. This holy | Bebi Besendyds, Bishop of the City of ke. This holy |
| 15885 | man was a monk from his youth up, and he adopted the | man was a monk from his youth up, and he adopted the | man was a monk from his youth up, and he adopted the |
| 15886 | ascetic life, and he contended strenuously and fought with | ascetic life, and he contended strenuously and fought with | ascetic life, and he contended strenuously and fought with |
| 15887 | great zeal the fight of the monk. And he learned thoroughly | great zeal the fight of the monk. And he learned thoroughly | great zeal the fight of the monk. And he learned thoroughly |
| 15888 | and understood many Books [of Scripture], and among their | and understood many Books [of Scripture], and among their | and understood many Books [of Scripture], and among their |
| 15889 | number were the Psalms of David, and the Twelve Minor | number were the Psalms of David, and the Twelve Minor | number were the Psalms of David, and the Twelve Minor |
| 15890 | Prophets. And it came to pass that when he was reciting | Prophets. And it came to pass that when he was reciting | Prophets. And it came to pass that when he was reciting |
| 15891 | one of the Prophets, the Prophet whose Book he was reciting | one of the Prophets, the Prophet whose Book he was reciting | one of the Prophets, the Prophet whose Book he was reciting |
| 15892 | would come to him [and stand by his side] until he had | would come to him [and stand by his side] until he had | would come to him [and stand by his side] until he had |
| 15893 | finished reciting the Prophecy. And it is related concerning | finished reciting the Prophecy. And it is related concerning | finished reciting the Prophecy. And it is related concerning |
| 15894 | him, that when he was praying and lifted up his hands, | him, that when he was praying and lifted up his hands, | him, that when he was praying and lifted up his hands, |
| 15895 | his [ten] fingers became filled with light, even like unto ten | his [ten] fingers became filled with light, even like unto ten | his [ten] fingers became filled with light, even like unto ten |
| 15896 | bright lamps. And God wrought through him great and | bright lamps. And God wrought through him great and | bright lamps. And God wrought through him great and |
| 15897 | mighty miracles and wonders. He never at any time looked | mighty miracles and wonders. He never at any time looked | mighty miracles and wonders. He never at any time looked |
| 15898 | upon the face of a woman, but always kept his head bowed to | upon the face of a woman, but always kept his head bowed to | upon the face of a woman, but always kept his head bowed to |
| 15899 | the ground. | the ground. | the ground. |
| 15900 | And there was a certain woman who was afflicted with | And there was a certain woman who was afflicted with | And there was a certain woman who was afflicted with |
| 15901 | sore disease in her belly. And she lay in wait for him one | sore disease in her belly. And she lay in wait for him one | sore disease in her belly. And she lay in wait for him one |
| 15902 | day near his cell, and she came upon him when he was | day near his cell, and she came upon him when he was | day near his cell, and she came upon him when he was |
| 15903 | unprepared, and he ran away, and the woman ran after him. | unprepared, and he ran away, and the woman ran after him. | unprepared, and he ran away, and the woman ran after him. |
| 15904 | And when she was unable to overtake him, she took a handful | And when she was unable to overtake him, she took a handful | And when she was unable to overtake him, she took a handful |
| 15905 | of the dust whereon his foot had trodden, and in faith swallowed | of the dust whereon his foot had trodden, and in faith swallowed | of the dust whereon his foot had trodden, and in faith swallowed |
| 15906 | it; and she was healed of her sickness immediately. | it; and she was healed of her sickness immediately. | it; and she was healed of her sickness immediately. |
| 15907 | And one day he saw three shining men, and they gave | And one day he saw three shining men, and they gave | And one day he saw three shining men, and they gave |
| 15908 | unto him keys, saying, ‘It is for thee to administer the | unto him keys, saying, ‘It is for thee to administer the | unto him keys, saying, ‘It is for thee to administer the |
| 15909 | Church of God.” Then God chose him, and appointed him | Church of God.” Then God chose him, and appointed him | Church of God.” Then God chose him, and appointed him |
| 15910 | Bishop of the City of Keft. | Bishop of the City of Keft. | Bishop of the City of Keft. |
| 15911 | And it came to pass that [on a certain day] he was | And it came to pass that [on a certain day] he was | And it came to pass that [on a certain day] he was |
| 15912 | consecrating the Holy Offering, and he looked and saw our | consecrating the Holy Offering, and he looked and saw our | consecrating the Holy Offering, and he looked and saw our |
| 15913 | Lord on the altar, and with Him were His angels. And | Lord on the altar, and with Him were His angels. And | Lord on the altar, and with Him were His angels. And |
| 15914 | on a certain day a priest was reciting the words of the | on a certain day a priest was reciting the words of the | on a certain day a priest was reciting the words of the |
| 15915 | consecration of the Holy Offering before him, and when this | consecration of the Holy Offering before him, and when this | consecration of the Holy Offering before him, and when this |
| page 526 | |||
| 15916 | 334 THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS | 334 THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS | 334 THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS |
| 15917 | priest was half-way through the Office, he spat out some spittle | priest was half-way through the Office, he spat out some spittle | priest was half-way through the Office, he spat out some spittle |
| 15918 | from his mouth as he was standing before the altar, And | from his mouth as he was standing before the altar, And | from his mouth as he was standing before the altar, And |
| 15919 | when the priest had finished the Office of Consecration, this | when the priest had finished the Office of Consecration, this | when the priest had finished the Office of Consecration, this |
| 15920 | Father Besendyds rebuked him, saying, ¢ Hast thou no fear | Father Besendyds rebuked him, saying, ¢ Hast thou no fear | Father Besendyds rebuked him, saying, ¢ Hast thou no fear |
| 15921 | of God when thou art standing at this altar? Dost thou not | of God when thou art standing at this altar? Dost thou not | of God when thou art standing at this altar? Dost thou not |
| 15922 | know that the spittle which thou didst spit out of thy mouth | know that the spittle which thou didst spit out of thy mouth | know that the spittle which thou didst spit out of thy mouth |
| 15923 | fell upon the wing of the Cherub who was standing before | fell upon the wing of the Cherub who was standing before | fell upon the wing of the Cherub who was standing before |
| 15924 | the altar?’ And great fear and trembling fell upon that | the altar?’ And great fear and trembling fell upon that | the altar?’ And great fear and trembling fell upon that |
| 15925 | priest, and they carried him away to his house, and he fell | priest, and they carried him away to his house, and he fell | priest, and they carried him away to his house, and he fell |
| 15926 | sick of a fever and died. | sick of a fever and died. | sick of a fever and died. |
| 15927 | And this holy man possessed a fine voice, and he read beauti- | And this holy man possessed a fine voice, and he read beauti- | And this holy man possessed a fine voice, and he read beauti- |
| 15928 | fully, and no man was ever offended through his rebuke and | fully, and no man was ever offended through his rebuke and | fully, and no man was ever offended through his rebuke and |
| 15929 | admonition. And when the time had drawn nigh wherein | admonition. And when the time had drawn nigh wherein | admonition. And when the time had drawn nigh wherein |
| 15930 | he was to die, he had knowledge of this a few days before. | he was to die, he had knowledge of this a few days before. | he was to die, he had knowledge of this a few days before. |
| 15931 | And he summoned the congregation of monks, and he taught | And he summoned the congregation of monks, and he taught | And he summoned the congregation of monks, and he taught |
| 15932 | them, and rebuked them, and confirmed them in the Right | them, and rebuked them, and confirmed them in the Right | them, and rebuked them, and confirmed them in the Right |
| 15933 | Faith, and he gave unto them many commandments, and | Faith, and he gave unto them many commandments, and | Faith, and he gave unto them many commandments, and |
| 15934 | he committed his soul to the hand of God. And God | he committed his soul to the hand of God. And God | he committed his soul to the hand of God. And God |
| 15935 | made manifest many miracles through his body. And his | made manifest many miracles through his body. And his | made manifest many miracles through his body. And his |
| 15936 | servant carried off a little piece of the cloth wherein he was | servant carried off a little piece of the cloth wherein he was | servant carried off a little piece of the cloth wherein he was |
| 15937 | buried, and with it he used to heal every person who was | buried, and with it he used to heal every person who was | buried, and with it he used to heal every person who was |
| 15938 | sick, and who came to him in faith. May his prayer and | sick, and who came to him in faith. May his prayer and | sick, and who came to him in faith. May his prayer and |
| 15939 | blessing be with our king John! | blessing be with our king John! | blessing be with our king John! |
| 15940 | Salutation of Besendyds, who saw the Prophets [standing | Salutation of Besendyds, who saw the Prophets [standing | Salutation of Besendyds, who saw the Prophets [standing |
| 15941 | by him] | by him] | by him] |
| 15942 | Until he finished reading the Prophecies written [by them] ; | Until he finished reading the Prophecies written [by them] ; | Until he finished reading the Prophecies written [by them] ; |
| 15943 | And there was a report about him that he worked miracles. | And there was a report about him that he worked miracles. | And there was a report about him that he worked miracles. |
| 15944 | A woman was healed of her sickness, and recovered | A woman was healed of her sickness, and recovered | A woman was healed of her sickness, and recovered |
| 15945 | thoroughly | thoroughly | thoroughly |
| 15946 | By swallowing the dust from the print of his holy foot. | By swallowing the dust from the print of his holy foot. | By swallowing the dust from the print of his holy foot. |
| page 527 | |||
| 15947 | AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE | AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE | AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE |
| 15948 | BAPTIST, BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM | BAPTIST, BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM | BAPTIST, BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM |
| 15949 | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024) |
| 15950 | THE ENCOMIUM WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER Fol 1a | THE ENCOMIUM WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER Fol 1a | THE ENCOMIUM WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER Fol 1a |
| 15951 | SAINT APA JOHN, ARCHBISHOP OF ⲥⲟⲛ- ⲁ̄ | SAINT APA JOHN, ARCHBISHOP OF ⲥⲟⲛ- ⲁ | SAINT APA JOHN, ARCHBISHOP OF son- a |
| 15952 | STANTINOPLE, WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN | STANTINOPLE, WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN | STANTINOPLE, WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN |
| 15953 | EVERY RESPECT, THE HOLY GOLDEN-MOUTH, | EVERY RESPECT, THE HOLY GOLDEN-MOUTH, | EVERY RESPECT, THE HOLY GOLDEN-MOUTH, |
| 15954 | PRONOUNCED TO THE GLORY AND HONOUR | PRONOUNCED TO THE GLORY AND HONOUR | PRONOUNCED TO THE GLORY AND HONOUR |
| 15955 | OF SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST, THE HOLY | OF SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST, THE HOLY | OF SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST, THE HOLY |
| 15956 | FORERUNNER AND KINSMAN OF THE | FORERUNNER AND KINSMAN OF THE | FORERUNNER AND KINSMAN OF THE |
| 15957 | CHRIST, THAN WHOM AMONG THOSE WHO | CHRIST, THAN WHOM AMONG THOSE WHO | CHRIST, THAN WHOM AMONG THOSE WHO |
| 15958 | HAVE BEEN BORN OF WOMEN NO GREATER | HAVE BEEN BORN OF WOMEN NO GREATER | HAVE BEEN BORN OF WOMEN NO GREATER |
| 15959 | HATH EVER RISEN UP, WHOM GOD EXALTED | HATH EVER RISEN UP, WHOM GOD EXALTED | HATH EVER RISEN UP, WHOM GOD EXALTED |
| 15960 | IN HONOUR AND GLORY, ABOVE ALL THE | IN HONOUR AND GLORY, ABOVE ALL THE | IN HONOUR AND GLORY, ABOVE ALL THE |
| 15961 | SAINTS, WHO EXCELLED THE ANGELS IN | SAINTS, WHO EXCELLED THE ANGELS IN | SAINTS, WHO EXCELLED THE ANGELS IN |
| 15962 | PURITY (OR, HOLINESS). [APA JOHN CHRY- | PURITY (OR, HOLINESS). [APA JOHN CHRY- | PURITY (OR, HOLINESS). [APA JOHN CHRY- |
| 15963 | SOSTOM] PRONOUNCED THIS ENCOMIUM IN | SOSTOM] PRONOUNCED THIS ENCOMIUM IN | SOSTOM] PRONOUNCED THIS ENCOMIUM IN |
| 15964 | CONNEXION WITH THE PASSAGE WHICH | CONNEXION WITH THE PASSAGE WHICH | CONNEXION WITH THE PASSAGE WHICH |
| 15965 | IS WRITTEN IN THE GOSPEL ACCORDING | IS WRITTEN IN THE GOSPEL ACCORDING | IS WRITTEN IN THE GOSPEL ACCORDING |
| 15966 | TO [SAINT] MATTHEW WHEN HE EXPLAINED | TO [SAINT] MATTHEW WHEN HE EXPLAINED | TO [SAINT] MATTHEW WHEN HE EXPLAINED |
| 15967 | TO US THE MEANING OF THE WORDS WHICH | TO US THE MEANING OF THE WORDS WHICH | TO US THE MEANING OF THE WORDS WHICH |
| 15968 | ARE WRITTEN THEREIN, ‘WHAT WENT YE | ARE WRITTEN THEREIN, ‘WHAT WENT YE | ARE WRITTEN THEREIN, ‘WHAT WENT YE |
| 15969 | OUT INTO THE DESERT TO SEE?’! IN THE | OUT INTO THE DESERT TO SEE?’! IN THE | OUT INTO THE DESERT TO SEE?’! IN THE |
| 15970 | PEACE OF GOD! MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING | PEACE OF GOD! MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING | PEACE OF GOD! MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING |
| 15971 | COME UPON US, AND MAY WE ALL GAIN | COME UPON US, AND MAY WE ALL GAIN | COME UPON US, AND MAY WE ALL GAIN |
| 15972 | SALVATION TOGETHER. AMEN. | SALVATION TOGETHER. AMEN. | SALVATION TOGETHER. AMEN. |
| 15973 | My beloved, I wish to declare [unto you] some few of the | My beloved, I wish to declare [unto you] some few of the | My beloved, I wish to declare [unto you] some few of the |
| 15974 | exalted words and right judgements | of the holy Baptist Fol. 15 | exalted words and right judgements | of the holy Baptist Fol. 15 | exalted words and right judgements | of the holy Baptist Fol. 15 |
| 15975 | ⲃ̄ | ⲃ | v |
| 15976 | 1 Matt. xi, 7; Luke vii. 24. | 1 Matt. xi, 7; Luke vii. 24. | 1 Matt. xi, 7; Luke vii. 24. |
| page 528 | |||
| 15977 | Fol. 2a the Baptist! Verily thy name and the remembrance of thee | Fol. 2a the Baptist! Verily thy name and the remembrance of thee | Fol. 2a the Baptist! Verily thy name and the remembrance of thee |
| 15978 | ⲅ̄ | 3 | 3 |
| 15979 | 336 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 336 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 336 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST |
| 15980 | and glorious forerunner, Saint John, the kinsman of the | and glorious forerunner, Saint John, the kinsman of the | and glorious forerunner, Saint John, the kinsman of the |
| 15981 | Christ. But I find myself in serious trouble, because my | Christ. But I find myself in serious trouble, because my | Christ. But I find myself in serious trouble, because my |
| 15982 | halting tongue is incapable of declaring his might and his | halting tongue is incapable of declaring his might and his | halting tongue is incapable of declaring his might and his |
| 15983 | honour in the manner which they deserve. And moreover, | honour in the manner which they deserve. And moreover, | honour in the manner which they deserve. And moreover, |
| 15984 | our holy fathers, the God-bearing (i.e. inspired) Bishops who | our holy fathers, the God-bearing (i.e. inspired) Bishops who | our holy fathers, the God-bearing (i.e. inspired) Bishops who |
| 15985 | have lived before our time, that is to say Athanasius, and | have lived before our time, that is to say Athanasius, and | have lived before our time, that is to say Athanasius, and |
| 15986 | Theophilus, and Cyril, and Innocent, have declared many | Theophilus, and Cyril, and Innocent, have declared many | Theophilus, and Cyril, and Innocent, have declared many |
| 15987 | of thine exalted words, O John the Baptist, O thou than | of thine exalted words, O John the Baptist, O thou than | of thine exalted words, O John the Baptist, O thou than |
| 15988 | whom among those born of women, none hath arisen who | whom among those born of women, none hath arisen who | whom among those born of women, none hath arisen who |
| 15989 | is greater.! | is greater.! | is greater.! |
| 15990 | Who is there among our Fathers of olden time who hath | Who is there among our Fathers of olden time who hath | Who is there among our Fathers of olden time who hath |
| 15991 | not uttered encomiastic words concerning thee, O thou priest, | not uttered encomiastic words concerning thee, O thou priest, | not uttered encomiastic words concerning thee, O thou priest, |
| 15992 | and the son of a priest, thou prophet, and the son of a prophet, | and the son of a priest, thou prophet, and the son of a prophet, | and the son of a priest, thou prophet, and the son of a prophet, |
| 15993 | thou virgin and martyr, who art the equal of an angel, thou | thou virgin and martyr, who art the equal of an angel, thou | thou virgin and martyr, who art the equal of an angel, thou |
| 15994 | companion of the True Bridegroom, the Christ, O Saint John | | companion of the True Bridegroom, the Christ, O Saint John | | companion of the True Bridegroom, the Christ, O Saint John | |
| 15995 | have become a medicine and remedy which healeth sicknesses | have become a medicine and remedy which healeth sicknesses | have become a medicine and remedy which healeth sicknesses |
| 15996 | of every kind. Ⲓ speak now concerning that John who | of every kind. Ⲓ speak now concerning that John who | of every kind. I speak now concerning that John who |
| 15997 | fettered the tongue of his father through the act of his | fettered the tongue of his father through the act of his | fettered the tongue of his father through the act of his |
| 15998 | conception, and who again made the mouth of his father to | conception, and who again made the mouth of his father to | conception, and who again made the mouth of his father to |
| 15999 | be opened through his birth. For when Zacharias was asked, | be opened through his birth. For when Zacharias was asked, | be opened through his birth. For when Zacharias was asked, |
| 16000 | ‘What dost thou wish him to be called?’ he made a sign | ‘What dost thou wish him to be called?’ he made a sign | ‘What dost thou wish him to be called?’ he made a sign |
| 16001 | with his hand whereby he asked for a writing tablet,? and he | with his hand whereby he asked for a writing tablet,? and he | with his hand whereby he asked for a writing tablet,? and he |
| 16002 | wrote these three letters which are wonder-worthy, namely | wrote these three letters which are wonder-worthy, namely | wrote these three letters which are wonder-worthy, namely |
| 16003 | ⲦⲀ, and W, and ALPHA.® And whilst he was writing | ⲧⲁ, and W, and ALPHA.® And whilst he was writing | ta, and W, and ALPHA.® And whilst he was writing |
| 16004 | his mouth opened suddenly, and his tongue was set free, and | his mouth opened suddenly, and his tongue was set free, and | his mouth opened suddenly, and his tongue was set free, and |
| 16005 | he spake, and he gained strength, and he cried out with a loud | he spake, and he gained strength, and he cried out with a loud | he spake, and he gained strength, and he cried out with a loud |
| 16006 | voice, ‘John is his name.” For in very truth the name of | voice, ‘John is his name.” For in very truth the name of | voice, ‘John is his name.” For in very truth the name of |
| 16007 | Fol. 25 John is one which is worthy to be marvelled at, | for it is the | Fol. 25 John is one which is worthy to be marvelled at, | for it is the | Fol. 25 John is one which is worthy to be marvelled at, | for it is the |
| 16008 | x | x | x |
| 16009 | lamp of the whole world. But my tongue halteth exceed- | lamp of the whole world. But my tongue halteth exceed- | lamp of the whole world. But my tongue halteth exceed- |
| 16010 | ingly, and it will fail in recounting the myriads of his mighty | ingly, and it will fail in recounting the myriads of his mighty | ingly, and it will fail in recounting the myriads of his mighty |
| 16011 | deeds ; nevertheless I desire to set out on my journey upon | deeds ; nevertheless I desire to set out on my journey upon | deeds ; nevertheless I desire to set out on my journey upon |
| 16012 | the sea of understanding. | the sea of understanding. | the sea of understanding. |
| 16013 | 1 Matt, xi. 11; Luke vii. 28. . 2 Luke i. 63. | 1 Matt, xi. 11; Luke vii. 28. . 2 Luke i. 63. | 1 Matt, xi. 11; Luke vii. 28. . 2 Luke i. 63. |
| 16014 | 8 The allusion is to the Name JAI = NM = Mi, | 8 The allusion is to the Name JAI = NM = Mi, | 8 The allusion is to the Name JAI = NM = Mi, |
| page 529 | |||
| 16015 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 337 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 337 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 337 |
| 16016 | Now therefore when the birthday of Herod,! who is | Now therefore when the birthday of Herod,! who is | Now therefore when the birthday of Herod,! who is |
| 16017 | accursed, had come, the daughter of Herodias came into [the | accursed, had come, the daughter of Herodias came into [the | accursed, had come, the daughter of Herodias came into [the |
| 16018 | presence of Herod], and she danced and pleased him and | presence of Herod], and she danced and pleased him and | presence of Herod], and she danced and pleased him and |
| 16019 | those who were reclining with him, and he promised to give | those who were reclining with him, and he promised to give | those who were reclining with him, and he promised to give |
| 16020 | unto her whatsoever she asked; and the maiden went to | unto her whatsoever she asked; and the maiden went to | unto her whatsoever she asked; and the maiden went to |
| 16021 | her mother to inform her about what had happened. And | her mother to inform her about what had happened. And | her mother to inform her about what had happened. And |
| 16022 | she said unto the maiden, ‘Ask for the head of John the | she said unto the maiden, ‘Ask for the head of John the | she said unto the maiden, ‘Ask for the head of John the |
| 16023 | Baptist, and let them give it to thee upon a dish.” Then | Baptist, and let them give it to thee upon a dish.” Then | Baptist, and let them give it to thee upon a dish.” Then |
| 16024 | the maiden returned to the Governor, and said unto him, | the maiden returned to the Governor, and said unto him, | the maiden returned to the Governor, and said unto him, |
| 16025 | ¢Give me now the head of John the Baptist upon a dish’; | ¢Give me now the head of John the Baptist upon a dish’; | ¢Give me now the head of John the Baptist upon a dish’; |
| 16026 | and the Governor commanded that it should be given unto | and the Governor commanded that it should be given unto | and the Governor commanded that it should be given unto |
| 16027 | her. And he sent a scout to the prison | [with an order] Fol. 8« | her. And he sent a scout to the prison | [with an order] Fol. 8« | her. And he sent a scout to the prison | [with an order] Fol. 8« |
| 16028 | to remove the head of John, and he brought it back upon ⲉ | to remove the head of John, and he brought it back upon ⲉ | to remove the head of John, and he brought it back upon e |
| 16029 | a dish; and [Herod] gave it to the maiden, and she took | a dish; and [Herod] gave it to the maiden, and she took | a dish; and [Herod] gave it to the maiden, and she took |
| 16030 | it and brought it to her mother. And his disciples went and | it and brought it to her mother. And his disciples went and | it and brought it to her mother. And his disciples went and |
| 16031 | took away his body and buried it, and they carried the report | took away his body and buried it, and they carried the report | took away his body and buried it, and they carried the report |
| 16032 | [of this matter] to Jesus. | [of this matter] to Jesus. | [of this matter] to Jesus. |
| 16033 | Now when Jesus had heard [it]? He departed to a desert | Now when Jesus had heard [it]? He departed to a desert | Now when Jesus had heard [it]? He departed to a desert |
| 16034 | place, and went into it by Himself, and when the multitude | place, and went into it by Himself, and when the multitude | place, and went into it by Himself, and when the multitude |
| 16035 | heard [this] they followed after Jesus. And when Jesus had | heard [this] they followed after Jesus. And when Jesus had | heard [this] they followed after Jesus. And when Jesus had |
| 16036 | seen the multitude He took pity upon them. And when the | seen the multitude He took pity upon them. And when the | seen the multitude He took pity upon them. And when the |
| 16037 | evening was come the disciples went unto Him, saying, ¢ This | evening was come the disciples went unto Him, saying, ¢ This | evening was come the disciples went unto Him, saying, ¢ This |
| 16038 | place is a desert. Dismiss the multitudes so that they may | place is a desert. Dismiss the multitudes so that they may | place is a desert. Dismiss the multitudes so that they may |
| 16039 | depart into the villages which are round about them, that | depart into the villages which are round about them, that | depart into the villages which are round about them, that |
| 16040 | they may buy for themselves that which they shall eat.’ | they may buy for themselves that which they shall eat.’ | they may buy for themselves that which they shall eat.’ |
| 16041 | Then Jesus said unto them, ¢ Have ye nothing which I can | Then Jesus said unto them, ¢ Have ye nothing which I can | Then Jesus said unto them, ¢ Have ye nothing which I can |
| 16042 | give them to eat?’ And they said unto Him, Ⲩⲉ have | give them to eat?’ And they said unto Him, Ⲩⲉ have | give them to eat?’ And they said unto Him, Ye have |
| 16043 | nothing at all in this place except five barley cakes and | nothing at all in this place except five barley cakes and | nothing at all in this place except five barley cakes and |
| 16044 | two fishes.’ | two fishes.’ | two fishes.’ |
| 16045 | And Jesus said | unto them, ¢ Bring them hither.” Then Fol. 30 | And Jesus said | unto them, ¢ Bring them hither.” Then Fol. 30 | And Jesus said | unto them, ¢ Bring them hither.” Then Fol. 30 |
| 16046 | He commanded the multitudes to throw themselves down € | He commanded the multitudes to throw themselves down € | He commanded the multitudes to throw themselves down € |
| 16047 | upon the grass, and He took the five cakes and the two fishes, | upon the grass, and He took the five cakes and the two fishes, | upon the grass, and He took the five cakes and the two fishes, |
| 16048 | and He lifted up His eyes to heaven, and blessed them, and | and He lifted up His eyes to heaven, and blessed them, and | and He lifted up His eyes to heaven, and blessed them, and |
| 16049 | brake them into pieces, and gave them to the disciples, and the | brake them into pieces, and gave them to the disciples, and the | brake them into pieces, and gave them to the disciples, and the |
| 16050 | 1 See Matt. xiv. 6 fT. ? Matt. xiv. 18-21. | 1 See Matt. xiv. 6 fT. ? Matt. xiv. 18-21. | 1 See Matt. xiv. 6 fT. ? Matt. xiv. 18-21. |
| page 530 | |||
| 16051 | were satisfied. And the broken pieces which remained over | were satisfied. And the broken pieces which remained over | were satisfied. And the broken pieces which remained over |
| 16052 | filled twelve baskets. Now those who ate were five thousand | filled twelve baskets. Now those who ate were five thousand | filled twelve baskets. Now those who ate were five thousand |
| 16053 | men, without [reckoning] children and women, | men, without [reckoning] children and women, | men, without [reckoning] children and women, |
| 16054 | Now I wish, O my beloved, to describe unto you the | Now I wish, O my beloved, to describe unto you the | Now I wish, O my beloved, to describe unto you the |
| 16055 | honour which the Christ [paid] to John, and also what | honour which the Christ [paid] to John, and also what | honour which the Christ [paid] to John, and also what |
| 16056 | manner of love it was which He shewed to him, for He was | manner of love it was which He shewed to him, for He was | manner of love it was which He shewed to him, for He was |
| 16057 | his companion and his kinsman, and how He loved him to | his companion and his kinsman, and how He loved him to | his companion and his kinsman, and how He loved him to |
| 16058 | such a degree that He fed with these five cakes and two | such a degree that He fed with these five cakes and two | such a degree that He fed with these five cakes and two |
| 16059 | fishes five thousand men without [reckoning] children and | fishes five thousand men without [reckoning] children and | fishes five thousand men without [reckoning] children and |
| 16060 | Fol. ϥ women. For the multitude was gathered together | because | Fol. Ϥ women. For the multitude was gathered together | because | Fol. F women. For the multitude was gathered together | because |
| 16061 | ⲋ̄ of the lamentation for John, and Jesus wept and made | ⲋ of the lamentation for John, and Jesus wept and made | 6 of the lamentation for John, and Jesus wept and made |
| 16062 | lamentation for John, and He distributed alms (or, charity) | lamentation for John, and He distributed alms (or, charity) | lamentation for John, and He distributed alms (or, charity) |
| 16063 | for his sake: inasmuch as he was His kinsman and His | for his sake: inasmuch as he was His kinsman and His | for his sake: inasmuch as he was His kinsman and His |
| 16064 | companion. For this reason when the disciples had said unto | companion. For this reason when the disciples had said unto | companion. For this reason when the disciples had said unto |
| 16065 | Him, ‘Send away the multitude that they may go and ⲧ | Him, ‘Send away the multitude that they may go and ⲧ | Him, ‘Send away the multitude that they may go and t |
| 16066 | for themselves that which they may eat,” He was unwilling | for themselves that which they may eat,” He was unwilling | for themselves that which they may eat,” He was unwilling |
| 16067 | to make them depart fasting. Now take good heed to the | to make them depart fasting. Now take good heed to the | to make them depart fasting. Now take good heed to the |
| 16068 | Scripture at this point. In the first place observe that when | Scripture at this point. In the first place observe that when | Scripture at this point. In the first place observe that when |
| 16069 | Jesus had heard concerning John the Baptist, He went away, | Jesus had heard concerning John the Baptist, He went away, | Jesus had heard concerning John the Baptist, He went away, |
| 16070 | and that the multitude followed after Him quickly. And | and that the multitude followed after Him quickly. And | and that the multitude followed after Him quickly. And |
| 16071 | in the second place observe that when the compassionate and | in the second place observe that when the compassionate and | in the second place observe that when the compassionate and |
| 16072 | merciful Jesus had seen them, He felt deep pity for them, | merciful Jesus had seen them, He felt deep pity for them, | merciful Jesus had seen them, He felt deep pity for them, |
| 16073 | even like a good shepherd who hath always pity for his sheep. | even like a good shepherd who hath always pity for his sheep. | even like a good shepherd who hath always pity for his sheep. |
| 16074 | And when the disciples asked Him, saying, ‘Send away the | And when the disciples asked Him, saying, ‘Send away the | And when the disciples asked Him, saying, ‘Send away the |
| 16075 | multitude that they may go and buy for themselves that | multitude that they may go and buy for themselves that | multitude that they may go and buy for themselves that |
| 16076 | which they may eat,” the Saviour said unto them, ¢ Assuredly | which they may eat,” the Saviour said unto them, ¢ Assuredly | which they may eat,” the Saviour said unto them, ¢ Assuredly |
| 16077 | Fol. 4b not,” and thought, | ¢ What manner of thanks shall I receive = | Fol. 4b not,” and thought, | ¢ What manner of thanks shall I receive = | Fol. 4b not,” and thought, | ¢ What manner of thanks shall I receive = |
| 16078 | H from My kinsman if these people, who have come unto Me | H from My kinsman if these people, who have come unto Me | H from My kinsman if these people, who have come unto Me |
| 16079 | on account of him, are put to inconvenience in this way? | on account of him, are put to inconvenience in this way? | on account of him, are put to inconvenience in this way? |
| 16080 | If they go away fasting as they are at present they will sink | If they go away fasting as they are at present they will sink | If they go away fasting as they are at present they will sink |
| 16081 | from exhaustion by the wayside.” As the Patriarch Joseph | from exhaustion by the wayside.” As the Patriarch Joseph | from exhaustion by the wayside.” As the Patriarch Joseph |
| 16082 | distributed alms (or, charity) because of the death of Jacob | distributed alms (or, charity) because of the death of Jacob | distributed alms (or, charity) because of the death of Jacob |
| 16083 | his father! even’ so did Jesus, and He distributed alms for | his father! even’ so did Jesus, and He distributed alms for | his father! even’ so did Jesus, and He distributed alms for |
| 16084 | 1 Gen. 1, 1-12. | 1 Gen. 1, 1-12. | 1 Gen. 1, 1-12. |
| 16085 | 338 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 338 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 338 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST |
| 16086 | disciples gave them to the multitudes, and they all ate and | disciples gave them to the multitudes, and they all ate and | disciples gave them to the multitudes, and they all ate and |
| 16087 | ) | ) | ) |
| page 531 | |||
| 16088 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 339 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 339 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 339 |
| 16089 | the sake of His kinsman John. Moreover, all classes of | the sake of His kinsman John. Moreover, all classes of | the sake of His kinsman John. Moreover, all classes of |
| 16090 | people have always been accustomed to distribute alms and | people have always been accustomed to distribute alms and | people have always been accustomed to distribute alms and |
| 16091 | gifts of food in charity on behalf of any of their kinsfolk | gifts of food in charity on behalf of any of their kinsfolk | gifts of food in charity on behalf of any of their kinsfolk |
| 16092 | whensoever any one of them died. | whensoever any one of them died. | whensoever any one of them died. |
| 16093 | Now I wish to declare unto you another high and deep | Now I wish to declare unto you another high and deep | Now I wish to declare unto you another high and deep |
| 16094 | purpose also. The holy Evangelist saith, ‘John heard of | purpose also. The holy Evangelist saith, ‘John heard of | purpose also. The holy Evangelist saith, ‘John heard of |
| 16095 | the works of the Christ, now he was in prison, [and] he called | the works of the Christ, now he was in prison, [and] he called | the works of the Christ, now he was in prison, [and] he called |
| 16096 | two of his disciples and sent them to the Lord, saying, © Art | two of his disciples and sent them to the Lord, saying, © Art | two of his disciples and sent them to the Lord, saying, © Art |
| 16097 | thou He Who is to come, or are we to expect another?’? | | thou He Who is to come, or are we to expect another?’? | | thou He Who is to come, or are we to expect another?’? | |
| 16098 | And when they had come to Jesus, they said unto Him, ‘It is Fol. 5 | And when they had come to Jesus, they said unto Him, ‘It is Fol. 5 | And when they had come to Jesus, they said unto Him, ‘It is Fol. 5 |
| 16099 | John the Baptist who hath sent us unto Thee, saying, “Art © | John the Baptist who hath sent us unto Thee, saying, “Art © | John the Baptist who hath sent us unto Thee, saying, “Art © |
| 16100 | thou He Who is to come or are we to expect another? ”’ | thou He Who is to come or are we to expect another? ”’ | thou He Who is to come or are we to expect another? ”’ |
| 16101 | Now at that time He had not healed the multitude, and | Now at that time He had not healed the multitude, and | Now at that time He had not healed the multitude, and |
| 16102 | He said unto the men whom John had sent to question Him, | He said unto the men whom John had sent to question Him, | He said unto the men whom John had sent to question Him, |
| 16103 | ¢ Depart ye and declare unto John the things which ye see, | ¢ Depart ye and declare unto John the things which ye see, | ¢ Depart ye and declare unto John the things which ye see, |
| 16104 | and the things which ye hear, namely, that the blind see, and | and the things which ye hear, namely, that the blind see, and | and the things which ye hear, namely, that the blind see, and |
| 16105 | the lame walk, those who are dead rise up, and to the poor the | the lame walk, those who are dead rise up, and to the poor the | the lame walk, those who are dead rise up, and to the poor the |
| 16106 | Gospel is preached; and blessed is he who shall not be | Gospel is preached; and blessed is he who shall not be | Gospel is preached; and blessed is he who shall not be |
| 16107 | offended in Me. Ⲓ am He Who graciously bestowed thee upon | offended in Me. Ⲓ am He Who graciously bestowed thee upon | offended in Me. I am He Who graciously bestowed thee upon |
| 16108 | Zacharias thy father and Elisabeth thy mother. I am | Zacharias thy father and Elisabeth thy mother. I am | Zacharias thy father and Elisabeth thy mother. I am |
| 16109 | He Who came unto thee whilst thou wast in the womb | He Who came unto thee whilst thou wast in the womb | He Who came unto thee whilst thou wast in the womb |
| 16110 | of Elisabeth thy mother. And when I Myself was in the | of Elisabeth thy mother. And when I Myself was in the | of Elisabeth thy mother. And when I Myself was in the |
| 16111 | womb of Mary, My mother, I saluted thee, and thou didst | womb of Mary, My mother, I saluted thee, and thou didst | womb of Mary, My mother, I saluted thee, and thou didst |
| 16112 | leap | therein. Again, it was IT Who came unto thee at the Fol.55 | leap | therein. Again, it was IT Who came unto thee at the Fol.55 | leap | therein. Again, it was IT Who came unto thee at the Fol.55 |
| 16113 | tenth hour of the night on the eleventh day of the month ⲓ̄ | tenth hour of the night on the eleventh day of the month ⲓ | tenth hour of the night on the eleventh day of the month i |
| 16114 | Tobe; I received baptism at thy holy hands. Verily, O John, | Tobe; I received baptism at thy holy hands. Verily, O John, | Tobe; I received baptism at thy holy hands. Verily, O John, |
| 16115 | since thou hast been held to be worthy to baptize Me, and art | since thou hast been held to be worthy to baptize Me, and art | since thou hast been held to be worthy to baptize Me, and art |
| 16116 | he who was worthy to attain to [this] honour, thou hast | he who was worthy to attain to [this] honour, thou hast | he who was worthy to attain to [this] honour, thou hast |
| 16117 | surpassed a noble in heaven [who enjoyeth] every kind of | surpassed a noble in heaven [who enjoyeth] every kind of | surpassed a noble in heaven [who enjoyeth] every kind of |
| 16118 | honour. I am He Who was to come, and it was I Who | honour. I am He Who was to come, and it was I Who | honour. I am He Who was to come, and it was I Who |
| 16119 | received baptism at thy hands. I am He Who shall take | received baptism at thy hands. I am He Who shall take | received baptism at thy hands. I am He Who shall take |
| 16120 | away the sin of the world. Thou, O John, art he whom | away the sin of the world. Thou, O John, art he whom | away the sin of the world. Thou, O John, art he whom |
| 16121 | I have chosen, I and My Father Who is in heaven, and the | I have chosen, I and My Father Who is in heaven, and the | I have chosen, I and My Father Who is in heaven, and the |
| 16122 | Holy Spirit. Ⲓ have sent thee [as My] forerunner, and thou | Holy Spirit. Ⲓ have sent thee [as My] forerunner, and thou | Holy Spirit. I have sent thee [as My] forerunner, and thou |
| 16123 | 1 Matt. xi. 3 ff. | 1 Matt. xi. 3 ff. | 1 Matt. xi. 3 ff. |
| page 532 | |||
| 16124 | 340 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 340 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 340 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST |
| 16125 | art he who maketh a way before Me. Moreover, speak thou | art he who maketh a way before Me. Moreover, speak thou | art he who maketh a way before Me. Moreover, speak thou |
| 16126 | unto the multitude saying, “ Repent, for the Kingdom which | unto the multitude saying, “ Repent, for the Kingdom which | unto the multitude saying, “ Repent, for the Kingdom which |
| 16127 | is in the heavens hath drawn ⲡⲓϩⲏ, ⲃⲁ of which man | is in the heavens hath drawn ⲡⲁⲓϩⲏ, ⲃⲁ of which man | is in the heavens hath drawn paihy, ba of which man |
| 16128 | thinketh not,” even as he said, Behold, I will do a work | thinketh not,” even as he said, Behold, I will do a work | thinketh not,” even as he said, Behold, I will do a work |
| 16129 | in your days, a marvellous work, and when ye shall hear | in your days, a marvellous work, and when ye shall hear | in your days, a marvellous work, and when ye shall hear |
| 16130 | Fol. 6a thereof | ye will not believe’? And Jesus said unto the | Fol. 6a thereof | ye will not believe’? And Jesus said unto the | Fol. 6a thereof | ye will not believe’? And Jesus said unto the |
| 16131 | ⲓ︦ⲁ︦ men who were sent by John to enquire of Him, “ Depart ye, | ⲓ︦ⲁ︦ men who were sent by John to enquire of Him, “ Depart ye, | i︦a︦ men who were sent by John to enquire of Him, “ Depart ye, |
| 16132 | and declare the things which ye see, and the things which | and declare the things which ye see, and the things which | and declare the things which ye see, and the things which |
| 16133 | ye hear, namely, the blind see, the lame walk, those who are | ye hear, namely, the blind see, the lame walk, those who are | ye hear, namely, the blind see, the lame walk, those who are |
| 16134 | dead rise up, and to the poor the Gospel is preached. And | dead rise up, and to the poor the Gospel is preached. And | dead rise up, and to the poor the Gospel is preached. And |
| 16135 | blessed is he who shall not be offended through Ⲙⲉ. | blessed is he who shall not be offended through ⲙⲏⲓ. | blessed is he who shall not be offended through myi. |
| 16136 | Now when these [enquirers] had departed He began to | Now when these [enquirers] had departed He began to | Now when these [enquirers] had departed He began to |
| 16137 | speak unto the multitude concerning John, saying, What | speak unto the multitude concerning John, saying, What | speak unto the multitude concerning John, saying, What |
| 16138 | did ye go out into the desert to see ? Was it a reed, with the | did ye go out into the desert to see ? Was it a reed, with the | did ye go out into the desert to see ? Was it a reed, with the |
| 16139 | wind moving it? But what did ye go out to see? Was | wind moving it? But what did ye go out to see? Was | wind moving it? But what did ye go out to see? Was |
| 16140 | it a man arrayed in soft (or, delicate) apparel? Behold, those . | it a man arrayed in soft (or, delicate) apparel? Behold, those . | it a man arrayed in soft (or, delicate) apparel? Behold, those . |
| 16141 | who wear soft apparel are in the houses of kings. But what | who wear soft apparel are in the houses of kings. But what | who wear soft apparel are in the houses of kings. But what |
| 16142 | did ye go out to see? Was it a prophet? Yea, I tell you | did ye go out to see? Was it a prophet? Yea, I tell you | did ye go out to see? Was it a prophet? Yea, I tell you |
| 16143 | that he is more than a prophet. For thus [runneth] that | that he is more than a prophet. For thus [runneth] that | that he is more than a prophet. For thus [runneth] that |
| 16144 | Fol. 6b which is | written concerning him : “Behold, I will send my | Fol. 6b which is | written concerning him : “Behold, I will send my | Fol. 6b which is | written concerning him : “Behold, I will send my |
| 16145 | sf angel before Thee, [and] he shall make straight Thy way.” | sf angel before Thee, [and] he shall make straight Thy way.” | sf angel before Thee, [and] he shall make straight Thy way.” |
| 16146 | Amen I say unto you that among those who have been | Amen I say unto you that among those who have been | Amen I say unto you that among those who have been |
| 16147 | born of woman none greater than John the Baptist hath | born of woman none greater than John the Baptist hath | born of woman none greater than John the Baptist hath |
| 16148 | risen up; nevertheless, he that is less than he is greater than | risen up; nevertheless, he that is less than he is greater than | risen up; nevertheless, he that is less than he is greater than |
| 16149 | he in the Kingdom which is in the heavens.’ | he in the Kingdom which is in the heavens.’ | he in the Kingdom which is in the heavens.’ |
| 16150 | Now it is necessary for us to explain this passage to you, | Now it is necessary for us to explain this passage to you, | Now it is necessary for us to explain this passage to you, |
| 16151 | for very many of those who are not strong in the Scriptures | for very many of those who are not strong in the Scriptures | for very many of those who are not strong in the Scriptures |
| 16152 | in thinking about it say, ¢ Was it really a reed moving in | in thinking about it say, ¢ Was it really a reed moving in | in thinking about it say, ¢ Was it really a reed moving in |
| 16153 | the wind, or was it not?’ Now every tree on the earth, | the wind, or was it not?’ Now every tree on the earth, | the wind, or was it not?’ Now every tree on the earth, |
| 16154 | whether it be palm tree, or fig tree, or sycamore tree, or the | whether it be palm tree, or fig tree, or sycamore tree, or the | whether it be palm tree, or fig tree, or sycamore tree, or the |
| 16155 | 2 tree, or the acacia tree, even to the grass of the field, is, | 2 tree, or the acacia tree, even to the grass of the field, is, | 2 tree, or the acacia tree, even to the grass of the field, is, |
| 16156 | as long as it is growing, moved by every wind, either to this | as long as it is growing, moved by every wind, either to this | as long as it is growing, moved by every wind, either to this |
| 16157 | side or to the other. Doth not every simple person know this, | side or to the other. Doth not every simple person know this, | side or to the other. Doth not every simple person know this, |
| 16158 | and more especially every one who is educated? But that | and more especially every one who is educated? But that | and more especially every one who is educated? But that |
| 16159 | 3 Matt. iii. 2, 3 Hab. i. 5. : Matt, xi. 10; Mal. iii. 1. | 3 Matt. iii. 2, 3 Hab. i. 5. : Matt, xi. 10; Mal. iii. 1. | 3 Matt. iii. 2, 3 Hab. i. 5. : Matt, xi. 10; Mal. iii. 1. |
| page 533 | |||
| 16160 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 341 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 341 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 341 |
| 16161 | [reed] about which the Saviour spoke was the wind instru- | [reed] about which the Saviour spoke was the wind instru- | [reed] about which the Saviour spoke was the wind instru- |
| 16162 | ment which is [placed] in the places of contest (?) and which | ment which is [placed] in the places of contest (?) and which | ment which is [placed] in the places of contest (?) and which |
| 16163 | sendeth forth so loud a sound, there being no one | near them, Fol. 7a | sendeth forth so loud a sound, there being no one | near them, Fol. 7a | sendeth forth so loud a sound, there being no one | near them, Fol. 7a |
| 16164 | that when those who are at a distance hear them they say, '% | that when those who are at a distance hear them they say, '% | that when those who are at a distance hear them they say, '% |
| 16165 | ¢ What hath happened ? for the speaking reed is sounding?’ | ¢ What hath happened ? for the speaking reed is sounding?’ | ¢ What hath happened ? for the speaking reed is sounding?’ |
| 16166 | And straightway they gather together to see what hath hap- | And straightway they gather together to see what hath hap- | And straightway they gather together to see what hath hap- |
| 16167 | pened, and they find out that so-and-so the son of so-and-so | pened, and they find out that so-and-so the son of so-and-so | pened, and they find out that so-and-so the son of so-and-so |
| 16168 | hath been the victor in a contest, and that [the name of] | hath been the victor in a contest, and that [the name of] | hath been the victor in a contest, and that [the name of] |
| 16169 | so-and-so the son of so-and-so is written down in the | so-and-so the son of so-and-so is written down in the | so-and-so the son of so-and-so is written down in the |
| 16170 | gymnasium. It was for this reason that this wind instrument | gymnasium. It was for this reason that this wind instrument | gymnasium. It was for this reason that this wind instrument |
| 16171 | sounded in the place wherein the prophet was prophesying ; | sounded in the place wherein the prophet was prophesying ; | sounded in the place wherein the prophet was prophesying ; |
| 16172 | and all the people gathered together that they might receive | and all the people gathered together that they might receive | and all the people gathered together that they might receive |
| 16173 | instruction. For this very reason it was that the Saviour | instruction. For this very reason it was that the Saviour | instruction. For this very reason it was that the Saviour |
| 16174 | said, ¢ What was it that ye went out into the desert to see? | said, ¢ What was it that ye went out into the desert to see? | said, ¢ What was it that ye went out into the desert to see? |
| 16175 | Was it a reed with the wind moving it? But what was it | Was it a reed with the wind moving it? But what was it | Was it a reed with the wind moving it? But what was it |
| 16176 | that ye went out into the desert to see? Was it a man | that ye went out into the desert to see? Was it a man | that ye went out into the desert to see? Was it a man |
| 16177 | arrayed in soft apparel? Behold, those who wear soft apparel | arrayed in soft apparel? Behold, those who wear soft apparel | arrayed in soft apparel? Behold, those who wear soft apparel |
| 16178 | are in the houses of kings.’ Behold, O my beloved, I have | are in the houses of kings.’ Behold, O my beloved, I have | are in the houses of kings.’ Behold, O my beloved, I have |
| 16179 | explained this question to you, and now I will, by the will of | explained this question to you, and now I will, by the will of | explained this question to you, and now I will, by the will of |
| 16180 | God, expound the following tale to you. | God, expound the following tale to you. | God, expound the following tale to you. |
| 16181 | Now at the time when the | cataclysm of waters increased Fol. ⲧ | Now at the time when the | cataclysm of waters increased Fol. Ⲧ | Now at the time when the | cataclysm of waters increased Fol. T |
| 16182 | upon the earth in the days of Noah, the trees and the waters ⲓ︦ⲇ︦ | upon the earth in the days of Noah, the trees and the waters ⲓ︦ⲇ︦ | upon the earth in the days of Noah, the trees and the waters i︦ḋ︦ |
| 16183 | of the flood rolled over the body of Adam, and they carried it | of the flood rolled over the body of Adam, and they carried it | of the flood rolled over the body of Adam, and they carried it |
| 16184 | away and deposited it in the midst of Jerusalem, and the | away and deposited it in the midst of Jerusalem, and the | away and deposited it in the midst of Jerusalem, and the |
| 16185 | waters of the earth flowed over it and covered it. And | waters of the earth flowed over it and covered it. And | waters of the earth flowed over it and covered it. And |
| 16186 | when the Saviour had come and He was walking about that | when the Saviour had come and He was walking about that | when the Saviour had come and He was walking about that |
| 16187 | place, and was teaching, saying, ‘ If any man serveth Me My | place, and was teaching, saying, ‘ If any man serveth Me My | place, and was teaching, saying, ‘ If any man serveth Me My |
| 16188 | Father shall pay him honour; My Father, deliver Me from | Father shall pay him honour; My Father, deliver Me from | Father shall pay him honour; My Father, deliver Me from |
| 16189 | this hour’!-—at the very moment when the Saviour said | this hour’!-—at the very moment when the Saviour said | this hour’!-—at the very moment when the Saviour said |
| 16190 | these things the toe-nail of His right foot struck the head | these things the toe-nail of His right foot struck the head | these things the toe-nail of His right foot struck the head |
| 16191 | of Adam. And thus far is the story. | of Adam. And thus far is the story. | of Adam. And thus far is the story. |
| 16192 | Now there is very much benefit to be derived by us from | Now there is very much benefit to be derived by us from | Now there is very much benefit to be derived by us from |
| 16193 | this story, but this is not the moment for [us to enjoy] it, | this story, but this is not the moment for [us to enjoy] it, | this story, but this is not the moment for [us to enjoy] it, |
| 16194 | because the banquet of the kinsman of the True Bridegroom, | because the banquet of the kinsman of the True Bridegroom, | because the banquet of the kinsman of the True Bridegroom, |
| 16195 | 1 John xii. 26, 27. | 1 John xii. 26, 27. | 1 John xii. 26, 27. |
| 16196 | Xx | Xx | Xx |
| page 534 | |||
| 16197 | 342 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 342 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 342 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST |
| 16198 | the Christ, is set before us. For if thou wilt consider thou | the Christ, is set before us. For if thou wilt consider thou | the Christ, is set before us. For if thou wilt consider thou |
| 16199 | wilt see that there are a multitude of men who shall ery out | wilt see that there are a multitude of men who shall ery out | wilt see that there are a multitude of men who shall ery out |
| 16200 | to the Christ in Amente, saying, ¢ Have merey on us, Lord, | to the Christ in Amente, saying, ¢ Have merey on us, Lord, | to the Christ in Amente, saying, ¢ Have merey on us, Lord, |
| 16201 | have mercy upon us.’ And thou wilt hear also many cries | have mercy upon us.’ And thou wilt hear also many cries | have mercy upon us.’ And thou wilt hear also many cries |
| 16202 | Fol. 8a of | Lord, let Thy strength rise up! Come Thou to deliver | Fol. 8a of | Lord, let Thy strength rise up! Come Thou to deliver | Fol. 8a of | Lord, let Thy strength rise up! Come Thou to deliver |
| 16203 | ⲓ︦ⲉ︦ us, O our good God’ And Thou, O man-loving Christ, | ⲓ︦ⲉ︦ us, O our good God’ And Thou, O man-loving Christ, | i︦e︦ us, O our good God’ And Thou, O man-loving Christ, |
| 16204 | through the multitude of Thy compassion, dost draw every | through the multitude of Thy compassion, dost draw every | through the multitude of Thy compassion, dost draw every |
| 16205 | one to Thyself this day. Thou hast redeemed those who | one to Thyself this day. Thou hast redeemed those who | one to Thyself this day. Thou hast redeemed those who |
| 16206 | were in Amente from the beginning. Thou hast drawn all | were in Amente from the beginning. Thou hast drawn all | were in Amente from the beginning. Thou hast drawn all |
| 16207 | sinners to Thee in life. The harlot Thou didst make a virgin, | sinners to Thee in life. The harlot Thou didst make a virgin, | sinners to Thee in life. The harlot Thou didst make a virgin, |
| 16208 | and didst forgive her sin. The thief Thou didst take into | and didst forgive her sin. The thief Thou didst take into | and didst forgive her sin. The thief Thou didst take into |
| 16209 | Paradise. The publican Thou didst make an evangelist. The | Paradise. The publican Thou didst make an evangelist. The | Paradise. The publican Thou didst make an evangelist. The |
| 16210 | persecutor [Paul] Thou didst make an apostle. Thou | persecutor [Paul] Thou didst make an apostle. Thou | persecutor [Paul] Thou didst make an apostle. Thou |
| 16211 | didst redeem those who were bound. Thou didst lift up | didst redeem those who were bound. Thou didst lift up | didst redeem those who were bound. Thou didst lift up |
| 16212 | those who had fallen. Thou didst gather together those | those who had fallen. Thou didst gather together those | those who had fallen. Thou didst gather together those |
| 16213 | who were scattered. Thou didst cry out unto every one with. | who were scattered. Thou didst cry out unto every one with. | who were scattered. Thou didst cry out unto every one with. |
| 16214 | Thy mouth of God, ‘Come ye unto Me, every one who is | Thy mouth of God, ‘Come ye unto Me, every one who is | Thy mouth of God, ‘Come ye unto Me, every one who is |
| 16215 | aweary, and is [over] burdened, and I will give you rest.’ ! | aweary, and is [over] burdened, and I will give you rest.’ ! | aweary, and is [over] burdened, and I will give you rest.’ ! |
| 16216 | And behold also this day wherein Thou dost command Thy | And behold also this day wherein Thou dost command Thy | And behold also this day wherein Thou dost command Thy |
| 16217 | Fol. 8b holy Apostles, and dost say unto them, ¢ Ye shall begin | [to | Fol. 8b holy Apostles, and dost say unto them, ¢ Ye shall begin | [to | Fol. 8b holy Apostles, and dost say unto them, ¢ Ye shall begin | [to |
| 16218 | IT preach] from Jerusalem even unto the ends of the world. | IT preach] from Jerusalem even unto the ends of the world. | IT preach] from Jerusalem even unto the ends of the world. |
| 16219 | Ye are the witnesses of the things which the Jews did unto | Ye are the witnesses of the things which the Jews did unto | Ye are the witnesses of the things which the Jews did unto |
| 16220 | Me. Go ye, preach ye to them the salvation of the remission | Me. Go ye, preach ye to them the salvation of the remission | Me. Go ye, preach ye to them the salvation of the remission |
| 16221 | of sins. Do not thrust away sinners from you, but receive ye | of sins. Do not thrust away sinners from you, but receive ye | of sins. Do not thrust away sinners from you, but receive ye |
| 16222 | them in penitence. To the publicans give repentance. ⲇⲉ | them in penitence. To the publicans give repentance. Ⲇⲉ | them in penitence. To the publicans give repentance. Ḋe |
| 16223 | for the harlots, forgive ye them their sins.” O my beloved, | for the harlots, forgive ye them their sins.” O my beloved, | for the harlots, forgive ye them their sins.” O my beloved, |
| 16224 | observe ye the glory wherewith the Christ paid exceedingly | observe ye the glory wherewith the Christ paid exceedingly | observe ye the glory wherewith the Christ paid exceedingly |
| 16225 | great honour to His kinsman, the holy forerunner, John | great honour to His kinsman, the holy forerunner, John | great honour to His kinsman, the holy forerunner, John |
| 16226 | the Baptist. He paid honour to him in heaven, but He | the Baptist. He paid honour to him in heaven, but He | the Baptist. He paid honour to him in heaven, but He |
| 16227 | paid far greater honour to him upon the earth. | paid far greater honour to him upon the earth. | paid far greater honour to him upon the earth. |
| 16228 | For it came to pass that when our Lord Jesus was born on | For it came to pass that when our Lord Jesus was born on | For it came to pass that when our Lord Jesus was born on |
| 16229 | earth in the rest-house (or, #4dn) in Bethlehem,? the slaughter | earth in the rest-house (or, #4dn) in Bethlehem,? the slaughter | earth in the rest-house (or, #4dn) in Bethlehem,? the slaughter |
| 16230 | of the little children by the hands of Herod the Wicked | of the little children by the hands of Herod the Wicked | of the little children by the hands of Herod the Wicked |
| 16231 | took place. Moreover, when the Archangel Gabriel had | took place. Moreover, when the Archangel Gabriel had | took place. Moreover, when the Archangel Gabriel had |
| 16232 | 1 Matt. xi. 2. 2 Matt. ii. 1; Luke ii. 4,6, 7. | 1 Matt. xi. 2. 2 Matt. ii. 1; Luke ii. 4,6, 7. | 1 Matt. xi. 2. 2 Matt. ii. 1; Luke ii. 4,6, 7. |
| page 535 | |||
| 16233 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 343 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 343 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 343 |
| 16234 | warned Joseph in a dream, Joseph took the young Child | warned Joseph in a dream, Joseph took the young Child | warned Joseph in a dream, Joseph took the young Child |
| 16235 | Jesus, with His mother, | and they departed into Egypt. Fol. 94 | Jesus, with His mother, | and they departed into Egypt. Fol. 94 | Jesus, with His mother, | and they departed into Egypt. Fol. 94 |
| 16236 | Then, Elisabeth having seized John in trepidation, she fled ⲓ︦ⲍ︦ | Then, Elisabeth having seized John in trepidation, she fled ⲓ︦ⲍ︦ | Then, Elisabeth having seized John in trepidation, she fled i︦z︦ |
| 16237 | with him into the desert. Moreover, when the officers | with him into the desert. Moreover, when the officers | with him into the desert. Moreover, when the officers |
| 16238 | of Herod were pursuing her and her child in order to slay | of Herod were pursuing her and her child in order to slay | of Herod were pursuing her and her child in order to slay |
| 16239 | him, she turned her eyes behind her and saw them coming | him, she turned her eyes behind her and saw them coming | him, she turned her eyes behind her and saw them coming |
| 16240 | close to her. Now when she and her son arrived at a rock | close to her. Now when she and her son arrived at a rock | close to her. Now when she and her son arrived at a rock |
| 16241 | in the mountains, she cried out, saying, ¢ O rock, admit me | in the mountains, she cried out, saying, ¢ O rock, admit me | in the mountains, she cried out, saying, ¢ O rock, admit me |
| 16242 | inside thee, and my son’; and straightway the rock opened | inside thee, and my son’; and straightway the rock opened | inside thee, and my son’; and straightway the rock opened |
| 16243 | its mouth, and when she reached the rock it received her, | its mouth, and when she reached the rock it received her, | its mouth, and when she reached the rock it received her, |
| 16244 | and it became unto her a monastery for meditation and a | and it became unto her a monastery for meditation and a | and it became unto her a monastery for meditation and a |
| 16245 | place of quiet wherein to dwell. Whensoever the need arose | place of quiet wherein to dwell. Whensoever the need arose | place of quiet wherein to dwell. Whensoever the need arose |
| 16246 | for her to go out to any place the rock used to open of itself, | for her to go out to any place the rock used to open of itself, | for her to go out to any place the rock used to open of itself, |
| 16247 | and after [she had gone out] to close of itself; through the | and after [she had gone out] to close of itself; through the | and after [she had gone out] to close of itself; through the |
| 16248 | dispensation of God it was a place which became large for | dispensation of God it was a place which became large for | dispensation of God it was a place which became large for |
| 16249 | their going out and for their coming in. Whensoever | their going out and for their coming in. Whensoever | their going out and for their coming in. Whensoever |
| 16250 | they asked for anything which they wanted, they found it | they asked for anything which they wanted, they found it | they asked for anything which they wanted, they found it |
| 16251 | [there]. If, for instance, it was locusts or wild honey [which | [there]. If, for instance, it was locusts or wild honey [which | [there]. If, for instance, it was locusts or wild honey [which |
| 16252 | they needed], they came in in this manner. | And the door of Fol. 9b | they needed], they came in in this manner. | And the door of Fol. 9b | they needed], they came in in this manner. | And the door of Fol. 9b |
| 16253 | [their] sleeping chamber (?) used to open by itself and to IH | [their] sleeping chamber (?) used to open by itself and to IH | [their] sleeping chamber (?) used to open by itself and to IH |
| 16254 | close by itself. Now if the days were the days of summer, | close by itself. Now if the days were the days of summer, | close by itself. Now if the days were the days of summer, |
| 16255 | the air always felt cool to them, and the heat never weighed | the air always felt cool to them, and the heat never weighed | the air always felt cool to them, and the heat never weighed |
| 16256 | heavily upon them. If the days were the days of winter, | heavily upon them. If the days were the days of winter, | heavily upon them. If the days were the days of winter, |
| 16257 | the air was always warm [therein], and the cold never caused | the air was always warm [therein], and the cold never caused | the air was always warm [therein], and the cold never caused |
| 16258 | them any suffering. And the same thing happened in the | them any suffering. And the same thing happened in the | them any suffering. And the same thing happened in the |
| 16259 | case of the wild animals which lived in the region round | case of the wild animals which lived in the region round | case of the wild animals which lived in the region round |
| 16260 | about them, and up to the day of the shewing forth of | about them, and up to the day of the shewing forth of | about them, and up to the day of the shewing forth of |
| 16261 | Saint John on the Jordan [they never molested Elisabeth]. | Saint John on the Jordan [they never molested Elisabeth]. | Saint John on the Jordan [they never molested Elisabeth]. |
| 16262 | Moreover, let us return [to our subject] and describe unto | Moreover, let us return [to our subject] and describe unto | Moreover, let us return [to our subject] and describe unto |
| 16263 | you the praises and the honours which God most graciously | you the praises and the honours which God most graciously | you the praises and the honours which God most graciously |
| 16264 | bestowed upon His beloved one John, according to the state- | bestowed upon His beloved one John, according to the state- | bestowed upon His beloved one John, according to the state- |
| 16265 | ments that we have found in the ancient manuscripts which | ments that we have found in the ancient manuscripts which | ments that we have found in the ancient manuscripts which |
| 16266 | the Apostles wrote and deposited in the Library of the Holy | the Apostles wrote and deposited in the Library of the Holy | the Apostles wrote and deposited in the Library of the Holy |
| 16267 | City Jerusalem. Now it happened to me to be in Jerusalem, | City Jerusalem. Now it happened to me to be in Jerusalem, | City Jerusalem. Now it happened to me to be in Jerusalem, |
| 16268 | 1 Matt. ii, 13, 14. | 1 Matt. ii, 13, 14. | 1 Matt. ii, 13, 14. |
| page 536 | |||
| 16269 | 344 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 344 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 344 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST |
| 16270 | and whilst Ⲓ was staying in the church, there was an old man | and whilst ⲓ was staying in the church, there was an old man | and whilst i was staying in the church, there was an old man |
| 16271 | Fol. 10a there, a God-|loving presbyter, and he had authority therein ; | Fol. 10a there, a God-|loving presbyter, and he had authority therein ; | Fol. 10a there, a God-|loving presbyter, and he had authority therein ; |
| 16272 | ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ and I remained in that place in order that I might assist at | ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ and I remained in that place in order that I might assist at | i︦θ︦ and I remained in that place in order that I might assist at |
| 16273 | the celebration of the festival of the Resurrection of our Lord | the celebration of the festival of the Resurrection of our Lord | the celebration of the festival of the Resurrection of our Lord |
| 16274 | Jesus the Christ, and at the festival of the Holy Cross. Now | Jesus the Christ, and at the festival of the Holy Cross. Now | Jesus the Christ, and at the festival of the Holy Cross. Now |
| 16275 | I went through the books, and I had great enjoyment in this, | I went through the books, and I had great enjoyment in this, | I went through the books, and I had great enjoyment in this, |
| 16276 | and I found a little old volume [among them] which concerned | and I found a little old volume [among them] which concerned | and I found a little old volume [among them] which concerned |
| 16277 | the Apostles wherein it was written thus: | the Apostles wherein it was written thus: | the Apostles wherein it was written thus: |
| 16278 | And it came to pass that we the Apostles were gathered | And it came to pass that we the Apostles were gathered | And it came to pass that we the Apostles were gathered |
| 16279 | together to our Saviour upon the Mount of Olives, after that | together to our Saviour upon the Mount of Olives, after that | together to our Saviour upon the Mount of Olives, after that |
| 16280 | He had made Himself to rise again from the dead. And He | He had made Himself to rise again from the dead. And He | He had made Himself to rise again from the dead. And He |
| 16281 | spake unto us and commanded us, saying : ‘Go ye into all the | spake unto us and commanded us, saying : ‘Go ye into all the | spake unto us and commanded us, saying : ‘Go ye into all the |
| 16282 | world, and preach unto the people thereof the Gospel of the | world, and preach unto the people thereof the Gospel of the | world, and preach unto the people thereof the Gospel of the |
| 16283 | Kingdom.’ [And] He spake unto us concerning John | Kingdom.’ [And] He spake unto us concerning John | Kingdom.’ [And] He spake unto us concerning John |
| 16284 | the Baptist, and the honours which He had bestowed upon | the Baptist, and the honours which He had bestowed upon | the Baptist, and the honours which He had bestowed upon |
| 16285 | him in the heavens. And we said unto Him, ¢ What ought . | him in the heavens. And we said unto Him, ¢ What ought . | him in the heavens. And we said unto Him, ¢ What ought . |
| 16286 | we to do to inform ourselves rightly about Thy beloved one, | we to do to inform ourselves rightly about Thy beloved one, | we to do to inform ourselves rightly about Thy beloved one, |
| 16287 | Fol. 106 Thy kinsman | John? Because Thou hast testified unto | Fol. 106 Thy kinsman | John? Because Thou hast testified unto | Fol. 106 Thy kinsman | John? Because Thou hast testified unto |
| 16288 | Rus, saying, I will bestow upon him the third heaven, and the | Rus, saying, I will bestow upon him the third heaven, and the | Rus, saying, I will bestow upon him the third heaven, and the |
| 16289 | untarnished gifts, and the good things which are therein | untarnished gifts, and the good things which are therein | untarnished gifts, and the good things which are therein |
| 16290 | instead of the blood which he poured out for me. Now | instead of the blood which he poured out for me. Now | instead of the blood which he poured out for me. Now |
| 16291 | therefore, O our Lord, inform us certainly concerning him, | therefore, O our Lord, inform us certainly concerning him, | therefore, O our Lord, inform us certainly concerning him, |
| 16292 | and instruct us about that heaven which Thou hast graciously | and instruct us about that heaven which Thou hast graciously | and instruct us about that heaven which Thou hast graciously |
| 16293 | bestowed upon John, Thy beloved one, and the good things | bestowed upon John, Thy beloved one, and the good things | bestowed upon John, Thy beloved one, and the good things |
| 16294 | which Thou hast prepared therein. Instruct us also about | which Thou hast prepared therein. Instruct us also about | which Thou hast prepared therein. Instruct us also about |
| 16295 | that same John concerning whom Thou hast said unto us, | that same John concerning whom Thou hast said unto us, | that same John concerning whom Thou hast said unto us, |
| 16296 | There is no one in the heavens who shall be compared unto | There is no one in the heavens who shall be compared unto | There is no one in the heavens who shall be compared unto |
| 16297 | him for the glory and the honours which My Father hath | him for the glory and the honours which My Father hath | him for the glory and the honours which My Father hath |
| 16298 | bestowed upon him.’ | bestowed upon him.’ | bestowed upon him.’ |
| 16299 | And at that moment our Saviour commanded, and brought | And at that moment our Saviour commanded, and brought | And at that moment our Saviour commanded, and brought |
| 16300 | down from heaven a cloud of light, and He mounted upon it, | down from heaven a cloud of light, and He mounted upon it, | down from heaven a cloud of light, and He mounted upon it, |
| 16301 | and He commanded us the Apostles also to mount upon it | and He commanded us the Apostles also to mount upon it | and He commanded us the Apostles also to mount upon it |
| 16302 | with Him. And He brought us up into the first heaven, | with Him. And He brought us up into the first heaven, | with Him. And He brought us up into the first heaven, |
| 16303 | and afterwards into the second heaven, and then He ascended | and afterwards into the second heaven, and then He ascended | and afterwards into the second heaven, and then He ascended |
| 16304 | 1 Matt. xxviii, 19; Mark xvi. 15. | 1 Matt. xxviii, 19; Mark xvi. 15. | 1 Matt. xxviii, 19; Mark xvi. 15. |
| page 537 | |||
| 16305 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 345 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 345 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 345 |
| 16306 | to the third heaven, but He did not let us enter therein, and | to the third heaven, but He did not let us enter therein, and | to the third heaven, but He did not let us enter therein, and |
| 16307 | He carried us up to the fourth heaven, and to the fifth | | He carried us up to the fourth heaven, and to the fifth | | He carried us up to the fourth heaven, and to the fifth | |
| 16308 | heaven, and to the sixth heaven, and then to the seventh Fol.1la | heaven, and to the sixth heaven, and then to the seventh Fol.1la | heaven, and to the sixth heaven, and then to the seventh Fol.1la |
| 16309 | heaven, but He would not let us enter therein. Now after ⲛⲁ | heaven, but He would not let us enter therein. Now after ⲛⲁ | heaven, but He would not let us enter therein. Now after na |
| 16310 | He had shewn us all these things, He brought us again into | He had shewn us all these things, He brought us again into | He had shewn us all these things, He brought us again into |
| 16311 | the third heaven, and we marvelled at its beauty, and its | the third heaven, and we marvelled at its beauty, and its | the third heaven, and we marvelled at its beauty, and its |
| 16312 | splendid decoration, and its great glory. And we saw John | splendid decoration, and its great glory. And we saw John | splendid decoration, and its great glory. And we saw John |
| 16313 | the Baptist, and Zacharias his father, and Elisabeth his | the Baptist, and Zacharias his father, and Elisabeth his | the Baptist, and Zacharias his father, and Elisabeth his |
| 16314 | mother, arrayed in garments of great splendour, studded with | mother, arrayed in garments of great splendour, studded with | mother, arrayed in garments of great splendour, studded with |
| 16315 | jewels made of real 4ifas, and stones of various colours. | jewels made of real 4ifas, and stones of various colours. | jewels made of real 4ifas, and stones of various colours. |
| 16316 | Then our Saviour made us to stand before John, and He | Then our Saviour made us to stand before John, and He | Then our Saviour made us to stand before John, and He |
| 16317 | made John to stand in our midst, with Zacharias [his father] | made John to stand in our midst, with Zacharias [his father] | made John to stand in our midst, with Zacharias [his father] |
| 16318 | on his right hand, and Elisabeth his mother on his left hand. | on his right hand, and Elisabeth his mother on his left hand. | on his right hand, and Elisabeth his mother on his left hand. |
| 16319 | As for us, the Apostles, He made us to stand in order, | As for us, the Apostles, He made us to stand in order, | As for us, the Apostles, He made us to stand in order, |
| 16320 | beginning with our father Peter, and ending with Matthias. | beginning with our father Peter, and ending with Matthias. | beginning with our father Peter, and ending with Matthias. |
| 16321 | And our Saviour walked in front of us, and He shewed | And our Saviour walked in front of us, and He shewed | And our Saviour walked in front of us, and He shewed |
| 16322 | unto us the whole heaven, and He shewed us the good things | unto us the whole heaven, and He shewed us the good things | unto us the whole heaven, and He shewed us the good things |
| 16323 | and the enjoyments which are | prepared therein, and the Fol 11% | and the enjoyments which are | prepared therein, and the Fol 11% | and the enjoyments which are | prepared therein, and the Fol 11% |
| 16324 | untarnished gifts which He had bestowed upon His beloved RE | untarnished gifts which He had bestowed upon His beloved RE | untarnished gifts which He had bestowed upon His beloved RE |
| 16325 | John, so that he might bestow them on every one who | John, so that he might bestow them on every one who | John, so that he might bestow them on every one who |
| 16326 | celebrated upon the earth the festival of the Commemoration | celebrated upon the earth the festival of the Commemoration | celebrated upon the earth the festival of the Commemoration |
| 16327 | of John, who was His kinsman and His forerunner. I John, | of John, who was His kinsman and His forerunner. I John, | of John, who was His kinsman and His forerunner. I John, |
| 16328 | the brother of the Lord, who relate these things, swear unto | the brother of the Lord, who relate these things, swear unto | the brother of the Lord, who relate these things, swear unto |
| 16329 | you that I will not hide from you any one of the good things | you that I will not hide from you any one of the good things | you that I will not hide from you any one of the good things |
| 16330 | which I saw, or any of the things which were to be enjoyed, | which I saw, or any of the things which were to be enjoyed, | which I saw, or any of the things which were to be enjoyed, |
| 16331 | and which were prepared in the third heaven, and which God | and which were prepared in the third heaven, and which God | and which were prepared in the third heaven, and which God |
| 16332 | had bestowed graciously upon Saint John, in order that he | had bestowed graciously upon Saint John, in order that he | had bestowed graciously upon Saint John, in order that he |
| 16333 | might give them to every one who kept the festival of his | might give them to every one who kept the festival of his | might give them to every one who kept the festival of his |
| 16334 | commemoration upon earth. | commemoration upon earth. | commemoration upon earth. |
| 16335 | At that time Paul, and Luke, and Mark were also with us. | At that time Paul, and Luke, and Mark were also with us. | At that time Paul, and Luke, and Mark were also with us. |
| 16336 | And afterwards the Good Saviour called to the Seven Arch- | And afterwards the Good Saviour called to the Seven Arch- | And afterwards the Good Saviour called to the Seven Arch- |
| 16337 | angels, from Michael the greatest of the Archangels, and the | angels, from Michael the greatest of the Archangels, and the | angels, from Michael the greatest of the Archangels, and the |
| 16338 | General of the forces of heaven, to Sedekiel,! and He called | General of the forces of heaven, to Sedekiel,! and He called | General of the forces of heaven, to Sedekiel,! and He called |
| 16339 | ⲓ. ⲑ Sapa. On the attributes of this Archangel see Schwab, | ⲓ. Ⲑ Sapa. On the attributes of this Archangel see Schwab, | i. Ɵ Sapa. On the attributes of this Archangel see Schwab, |
| 16340 | ¢ Vocabulaire de I’Angélologie’ in Mémoires de I’ Académie des Inscriptions, | ¢ Vocabulaire de I’Angélologie’ in Mémoires de I’ Académie des Inscriptions, | ¢ Vocabulaire de I’Angélologie’ in Mémoires de I’ Académie des Inscriptions, |
| 16341 | Premiere Série, tom. x, Paris, 1897, p. 340. | Premiere Série, tom. x, Paris, 1897, p. 340. | Premiere Série, tom. x, Paris, 1897, p. 340. |
| page 538 | |||
| 16342 | 846 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 846 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 846 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST |
| 16343 | unto us, the Apostles, one by one in turn, according to our | unto us, the Apostles, one by one in turn, according to our | unto us, the Apostles, one by one in turn, according to our |
| 16344 | Fol. 12 a names, from our father | Peter, the greatest of the Apostles, | Fol. 12 a names, from our father | Peter, the greatest of the Apostles, | Fol. 12 a names, from our father | Peter, the greatest of the Apostles, |
| 16345 | ⲕ︦ⲅ︦ | ⲕ︦ⲅ︦ | k︦ġ︦ |
| 16346 | ⲃ Mark the Evangelist, and He said unto us, Ⲟ My Arch- | ⲃ Mark the Evangelist, and He said unto us, ⲟⲓ My Arch- | v Mark the Evangelist, and He said unto us, oi My Arch- |
| 16347 | angels and holy servants, O My Apostles, ye were witnesses | angels and holy servants, O My Apostles, ye were witnesses | angels and holy servants, O My Apostles, ye were witnesses |
| 16348 | of My Birth, and of My Passion, and of My Crucifixion, and | of My Birth, and of My Passion, and of My Crucifixion, and | of My Birth, and of My Passion, and of My Crucifixion, and |
| 16349 | in like manner I make you to be witnesses again. Behold, | in like manner I make you to be witnesses again. Behold, | in like manner I make you to be witnesses again. Behold, |
| 16350 | I give the third heaven to John the Baptist, My companion | I give the third heaven to John the Baptist, My companion | I give the third heaven to John the Baptist, My companion |
| 16351 | and My kinsman. And moreover ye shall preach throughout | and My kinsman. And moreover ye shall preach throughout | and My kinsman. And moreover ye shall preach throughout |
| 16352 | the whole world that every man who shall celebrate the com- | the whole world that every man who shall celebrate the com- | the whole world that every man who shall celebrate the com- |
| 16353 | memoration of this My beloved one John on the earth, either | memoration of this My beloved one John on the earth, either | memoration of this My beloved one John on the earth, either |
| 16354 | by making an offering, or by alms, or by gifts of charity which | by making an offering, or by alms, or by gifts of charity which | by making an offering, or by alms, or by gifts of charity which |
| 16355 | are given to the poor, or to his shrine in his name, or who | are given to the poor, or to his shrine in his name, or who | are given to the poor, or to his shrine in his name, or who |
| 16356 | shall write in a book an account of his life in commemoration | shall write in a book an account of his life in commemoration | shall write in a book an account of his life in commemoration |
| 16357 | of him, and shall place it in a church, or who shall dress | of him, and shall place it in a church, or who shall dress | of him, and shall place it in a church, or who shall dress |
| 16358 | Fol. 125 a table in thy shrine with noble coverings, | thou, [Ⲟ John,] | Fol. 125 a table in thy shrine with noble coverings, | thou, ⲟⲓ John,] | Fol. 125 a table in thy shrine with noble coverings, | thou, oi John,] |
| 16359 | ⲕ︦ⲇ︦ shalt take them into the third heaven, which I have bestowed | ⲕ︦ⲇ︦ shalt take them into the third heaven, which I have bestowed | k︦ḋ︦ shalt take them into the third heaven, which I have bestowed |
| 16360 | upon thee, and thou shalt array them in celestial apparel. | upon thee, and thou shalt array them in celestial apparel. | upon thee, and thou shalt array them in celestial apparel. |
| 16361 | ‘I say unto thee, O My beloved John, who wast held to be | ‘I say unto thee, O My beloved John, who wast held to be | ‘I say unto thee, O My beloved John, who wast held to be |
| 16362 | worthy to baptize Me with thy holy hand, if any one shall | worthy to baptize Me with thy holy hand, if any one shall | worthy to baptize Me with thy holy hand, if any one shall |
| 16363 | make an offering of first-fruits to thy shrine in thy name, or | make an offering of first-fruits to thy shrine in thy name, or | make an offering of first-fruits to thy shrine in thy name, or |
| 16364 | if any one shall give food to a hungry person in thy name, | if any one shall give food to a hungry person in thy name, | if any one shall give food to a hungry person in thy name, |
| 16365 | or shall give to a thirsty person to drink [in thy name], or | or shall give to a thirsty person to drink [in thy name], or | or shall give to a thirsty person to drink [in thy name], or |
| 16366 | shall clothe a man who is naked in thy name, I will not allow | shall clothe a man who is naked in thy name, I will not allow | shall clothe a man who is naked in thy name, I will not allow |
| 16367 | them to be punished in Amente, but thou shalt take them | them to be punished in Amente, but thou shalt take them | them to be punished in Amente, but thou shalt take them |
| 16368 | into life for ever. And I will make My angels to clothe | into life for ever. And I will make My angels to clothe | into life for ever. And I will make My angels to clothe |
| 16369 | them with their wings of light, and I will bestow upon them | them with their wings of light, and I will bestow upon them | them with their wings of light, and I will bestow upon them |
| 16370 | the good things which are in My kingdom. My Father shall | the good things which are in My kingdom. My Father shall | the good things which are in My kingdom. My Father shall |
| 16371 | bless thy right hand, which thou didst lay on My head, My | bless thy right hand, which thou didst lay on My head, My | bless thy right hand, which thou didst lay on My head, My |
| 16372 | Fol. 13a tongue shall bless thy mouth and thy | tongue, wherewith | Fol. 13a tongue shall bless thy mouth and thy | tongue, wherewith | Fol. 13a tongue shall bless thy mouth and thy | tongue, wherewith |
| 16373 | Re | Re | Re |
| 16374 | thou didst say, “ Behold the Lamb of God Who shall take | thou didst say, “ Behold the Lamb of God Who shall take | thou didst say, “ Behold the Lamb of God Who shall take |
| 16375 | away the sin of the world”! ; for I indeed am He. Amen, | away the sin of the world”! ; for I indeed am He. Amen, | away the sin of the world”! ; for I indeed am He. Amen, |
| 16376 | I say unto thee, O My kinsman John, that I will not punish | I say unto thee, O My kinsman John, that I will not punish | I say unto thee, O My kinsman John, that I will not punish |
| 16377 | in Amente any man who shall commemorate thee upon the | in Amente any man who shall commemorate thee upon the | in Amente any man who shall commemorate thee upon the |
| 16378 | earth for ever, neither shall his punishment [extend] to the | earth for ever, neither shall his punishment [extend] to the | earth for ever, neither shall his punishment [extend] to the |
| 16379 | 1 John i. 29. | 1 John i. 29. | 1 John i. 29. |
| page 539 | |||
| 16380 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 347 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 347 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 347 |
| 16381 | river of fire which every man must pass over, whether he be | river of fire which every man must pass over, whether he be | river of fire which every man must pass over, whether he be |
| 16382 | righteous or whether he be a sinner. Behold, I will also | righteous or whether he be a sinner. Behold, I will also | righteous or whether he be a sinner. Behold, I will also |
| 16383 | bestow upon him this favour through thee — [the use of] the | bestow upon him this favour through thee — [the use of] the | bestow upon him this favour through thee — [the use of] the |
| 16384 | ferry-boat on this river of fire, which is a boat of gold; | ferry-boat on this river of fire, which is a boat of gold; | ferry-boat on this river of fire, which is a boat of gold; |
| 16385 | whosoever shall celebrate thy commemoration upon earth | whosoever shall celebrate thy commemoration upon earth | whosoever shall celebrate thy commemoration upon earth |
| 16386 | thou shalt transport across that river of fire in this boat.’ | thou shalt transport across that river of fire in this boat.’ | thou shalt transport across that river of fire in this boat.’ |
| 16387 | Then we, the Apostles, said unto our Lord, Ⲏⲟⲩ many | Then we, the Apostles, said unto our Lord, Ⲏⲟⲩ many | Then we, the Apostles, said unto our Lord, You many |
| 16388 | stadia [across] is the sea | of that river of fire? Inform us Fol. 130 | stadia [across] is the sea | of that river of fire? Inform us Fol. 130 | stadia [across] is the sea | of that river of fire? Inform us Fol. 130 |
| 16389 | so that we may be able to teach men how terrible a thing it RE | so that we may be able to teach men how terrible a thing it RE | so that we may be able to teach men how terrible a thing it RE |
| 16390 | is.” Ⲟⲱ Saviour said unto us, ‘I will inform you concerning | is.” Ⲟⲱ Saviour said unto us, ‘I will inform you concerning | is.” Oō Saviour said unto us, ‘I will inform you concerning |
| 16391 | the measure thereof, and the measure of the boat of gold, | the measure thereof, and the measure of the boat of gold, | the measure thereof, and the measure of the boat of gold, |
| 16392 | which I have given unto My beloved John. The sea of the | which I have given unto My beloved John. The sea of the | which I have given unto My beloved John. The sea of the |
| 16393 | river of fire is thirty ϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ from shore to shore, and from | river of fire is thirty ϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ from shore to shore, and from | river of fire is thirty hoeim from shore to shore, and from |
| 16394 | ......... ..Ⲉ stadia, to each ϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ. | ......... ..Ⲉ stadia, to each ϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ. | ......... ..E stadia, to each hoeim. |
| 16395 | And I have given the boat of gold to John My kinsman, | And I have given the boat of gold to John My kinsman, | And I have given the boat of gold to John My kinsman, |
| 16396 | for the passage over the river, so that he may be able to | for the passage over the river, so that he may be able to | for the passage over the river, so that he may be able to |
| 16397 | transport therein those who shall celebrate his commemora- | transport therein those who shall celebrate his commemora- | transport therein those who shall celebrate his commemora- |
| 16398 | tion upon the earth, if it be only by breaking a little bread, | tion upon the earth, if it be only by breaking a little bread, | tion upon the earth, if it be only by breaking a little bread, |
| 16399 | and the pouring out of a [little] cold water. And when they | and the pouring out of a [little] cold water. And when they | and the pouring out of a [little] cold water. And when they |
| 16400 | come to the end of the shore (?) where I am wont to baptize | come to the end of the shore (?) where I am wont to baptize | come to the end of the shore (?) where I am wont to baptize |
| 16401 | them in the river of fire, when any one who hath celebrated | them in the river of fire, when any one who hath celebrated | them in the river of fire, when any one who hath celebrated |
| 16402 | the commemoration of John shall come to be baptized, the | the commemoration of John shall come to be baptized, the | the commemoration of John shall come to be baptized, the |
| 16403 | waters of the river of fire shall become exactly like the waters | waters of the river of fire shall become exactly like the waters | waters of the river of fire shall become exactly like the waters |
| 16404 | of | a bath, and like the hot water which a man applieth to Fol. 14a | of | a bath, and like the hot water which a man applieth to Fol. 14a | of | a bath, and like the hot water which a man applieth to Fol. 14a |
| 16405 | his body in the place wherein he washeth himself; even so ⲕ︦ⲍ︦ | his body in the place wherein he washeth himself; even so ⲕ︦ⲍ︦ | his body in the place wherein he washeth himself; even so k︦z︦ |
| 16406 | shall the river of life be. Therefore every man who shall | shall the river of life be. Therefore every man who shall | shall the river of life be. Therefore every man who shall |
| 16407 | celebrate thy commemoration upon earth, O John, My com- | celebrate thy commemoration upon earth, O John, My com- | celebrate thy commemoration upon earth, O John, My com- |
| 16408 | panion and My kinsman, whether with an offering, or with | panion and My kinsman, whether with an offering, or with | panion and My kinsman, whether with an offering, or with |
| 16409 | a gift of first-fruits, or with any gift whatsoever, which they | a gift of first-fruits, or with any gift whatsoever, which they | a gift of first-fruits, or with any gift whatsoever, which they |
| 16410 | shall give to thy shrine in remembrance of thy holy name, | shall give to thy shrine in remembrance of thy holy name, | shall give to thy shrine in remembrance of thy holy name, |
| 16411 | I command thee to transport him across the river of fire in | I command thee to transport him across the river of fire in | I command thee to transport him across the river of fire in |
| 16412 | the boat of gold which I have bestowed upon thee. And thou | the boat of gold which I have bestowed upon thee. And thou | the boat of gold which I have bestowed upon thee. And thou |
| 16413 | shalt take them into the third heaven, and shalt make them | shalt take them into the third heaven, and shalt make them | shalt take them into the third heaven, and shalt make them |
| 16414 | 1 Perhaps ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ ϩⲛ̄ⲙⲉ ϣⲁ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲙⲉ means from one part of the | 1 Perhaps ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ ϧⲉⲛⲙⲏⲓ ϣⲁ ⲛ ϩⲏⲙⲉ means from one part of the | 1 Perhaps jin n xenmyi ṡa n hyme means from one part of the |
| 16415 | boat to the other; the passage is difficult. | boat to the other; the passage is difficult. | boat to the other; the passage is difficult. |
| page 540 | |||
| 16416 | 348 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 348 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 348 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST |
| 16417 | to enjoy the good things which are prepared there and which | to enjoy the good things which are prepared there and which | to enjoy the good things which are prepared there and which |
| 16418 | abide for ever.’ | abide for ever.’ | abide for ever.’ |
| 16419 | And it came to pass that when our Good Saviour had said | And it came to pass that when our Good Saviour had said | And it came to pass that when our Good Saviour had said |
| 16420 | these things unto us, we rejoiced exceedingly at the great | these things unto us, we rejoiced exceedingly at the great | these things unto us, we rejoiced exceedingly at the great |
| 16421 | honours which God had bestowed upon John the Baptist. | honours which God had bestowed upon John the Baptist. | honours which God had bestowed upon John the Baptist. |
| 16422 | And again He said unto us, ¢ Come ye and I will teach you | And again He said unto us, ¢ Come ye and I will teach you | And again He said unto us, ¢ Come ye and I will teach you |
| 16423 | Fol. 145 concerning the Paradise of the | third heaven.’ And He made | Fol. 145 concerning the Paradise of the | third heaven.’ And He made | Fol. 145 concerning the Paradise of the | third heaven.’ And He made |
| 16424 | RH ys to walk through a meadow of asphodel in that place which | RH ys to walk through a meadow of asphodel in that place which | RH ys to walk through a meadow of asphodel in that place which |
| 16425 | produced fruits of all sorts, each according to its kind, and | produced fruits of all sorts, each according to its kind, and | produced fruits of all sorts, each according to its kind, and |
| 16426 | they exhaled sweet odours. And there were there likewise | they exhaled sweet odours. And there were there likewise | they exhaled sweet odours. And there were there likewise |
| 16427 | meadows with gently running streams, and all the trees which | meadows with gently running streams, and all the trees which | meadows with gently running streams, and all the trees which |
| 16428 | were in that place yielded fruit, each according to its kind, | were in that place yielded fruit, each according to its kind, | were in that place yielded fruit, each according to its kind, |
| 16429 | and they were all covered therewith from their roots to their | and they were all covered therewith from their roots to their | and they were all covered therewith from their roots to their |
| 16430 | crowns, and there were there asphodel, and cinnamon-trees, | crowns, and there were there asphodel, and cinnamon-trees, | crowns, and there were there asphodel, and cinnamon-trees, |
| 16431 | and amomum, and mastiche, and mouskhatén, and they all | and amomum, and mastiche, and mouskhatén, and they all | and amomum, and mastiche, and mouskhatén, and they all |
| 16432 | exhaled sweet odours, and each one was the choicest of | exhaled sweet odours, and each one was the choicest of | exhaled sweet odours, and each one was the choicest of |
| 16433 | its kind. | its kind. | its kind. |
| 16434 | And Thomas said unto the Saviour, ¢ Lord, behold Thou | And Thomas said unto the Saviour, ¢ Lord, behold Thou | And Thomas said unto the Saviour, ¢ Lord, behold Thou |
| 16435 | hast taught us concerning all the trees which have a sweet | hast taught us concerning all the trees which have a sweet | hast taught us concerning all the trees which have a sweet |
| 16436 | smell in Paradise, and the gently running streams, and the | smell in Paradise, and the gently running streams, and the | smell in Paradise, and the gently running streams, and the |
| 16437 | palm-trees ; tell us now what quantity of dates (?) each palm | palm-trees ; tell us now what quantity of dates (?) each palm | palm-trees ; tell us now what quantity of dates (?) each palm |
| 16438 | beareth, and how large are the fruits which each tree yieldeth, | beareth, and how large are the fruits which each tree yieldeth, | beareth, and how large are the fruits which each tree yieldeth, |
| 16439 | and how many bunches of grapes grow on each vine.’ | and how many bunches of grapes grow on each vine.’ | and how many bunches of grapes grow on each vine.’ |
| 16440 | The Saviour said, ‘I will hide nothing from you about | The Saviour said, ‘I will hide nothing from you about | The Saviour said, ‘I will hide nothing from you about |
| 16441 | the things concerning which ye have questioned Me. As | the things concerning which ye have questioned Me. As | the things concerning which ye have questioned Me. As |
| 16442 | Fol. 15a regardeth the vine | concerning the fruit of which ye have | Fol. 15a regardeth the vine | concerning the fruit of which ye have | Fol. 15a regardeth the vine | concerning the fruit of which ye have |
| 16443 | ⲕ︦ⲑ︦ agked, there are ten thousand bunches of grapes upon it, and | ⲕ︦ⲑ︦ agked, there are ten thousand bunches of grapes upon it, and | k︦θ︦ agked, there are ten thousand bunches of grapes upon it, and |
| 16444 | each bunch will produce six mélrités [of wine]. As regardeth | each bunch will produce six mélrités [of wine]. As regardeth | each bunch will produce six mélrités [of wine]. As regardeth |
| 16445 | the palm-trees in Paradise, each cluster yieldeth ten thou- | the palm-trees in Paradise, each cluster yieldeth ten thou- | the palm-trees in Paradise, each cluster yieldeth ten thou- |
| 16446 | sand dates, and each cluster is as long as a man is high. | sand dates, and each cluster is as long as a man is high. | sand dates, and each cluster is as long as a man is high. |
| 16447 | So likewise is it in the matter of the fig-trees; each shoot | So likewise is it in the matter of the fig-trees; each shoot | So likewise is it in the matter of the fig-trees; each shoot |
| 16448 | produceth ten thousand figs, and if three men were to partake | produceth ten thousand figs, and if three men were to partake | produceth ten thousand figs, and if three men were to partake |
| 16449 | of one fig each of them would be satisfied. On each ear of | of one fig each of them would be satisfied. On each ear of | of one fig each of them would be satisfied. On each ear of |
| 16450 | the wheat which is in Paradise there are ten thousand grains, | the wheat which is in Paradise there are ten thousand grains, | the wheat which is in Paradise there are ten thousand grains, |
| 16451 | and each grain produceth six measures of flour. And the | and each grain produceth six measures of flour. And the | and each grain produceth six measures of flour. And the |
| page 541 | |||
| 16452 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 349 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 349 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 349 |
| 16453 | cedars also are on the same scale, each tree produceth ten | cedars also are on the same scale, each tree produceth ten | cedars also are on the same scale, each tree produceth ten |
| 16454 | thousand [nuts], and is of a very great height. And the apple- | thousand [nuts], and is of a very great height. And the apple- | thousand [nuts], and is of a very great height. And the apple- |
| 16455 | tree and the thourakion-tree are of the same height; there | tree and the thourakion-tree are of the same height; there | tree and the thourakion-tree are of the same height; there |
| 16456 | are ten thousand apples on each shoot, and if three men were | are ten thousand apples on each shoot, and if three men were | are ten thousand apples on each shoot, and if three men were |
| 16457 | to partake of one apple each of them they would be satisfied. | to partake of one apple each of them they would be satisfied. | to partake of one apple each of them they would be satisfied. |
| 16458 | ¢ These are the good things which I have prepared for every | ¢ These are the good things which I have prepared for every | ¢ These are the good things which I have prepared for every |
| 16459 | one who shall celebrate the commemoration of My beloved | one who shall celebrate the commemoration of My beloved | one who shall celebrate the commemoration of My beloved |
| 16460 | one, and My kinsman John, upon the earth. Blessed is every | one, and My kinsman John, upon the earth. Blessed is every | one, and My kinsman John, upon the earth. Blessed is every |
| 16461 | one who shall be worthy to inherit these good things, | which Fol. 156 | one who shall be worthy to inherit these good things, | which Fol. 156 | one who shall be worthy to inherit these good things, | which Fol. 156 |
| 16462 | the eye hath not seen, nor hath the ear heard thereof, nor A | the eye hath not seen, nor hath the ear heard thereof, nor A | the eye hath not seen, nor hath the ear heard thereof, nor A |
| 16463 | hath [the idea] thereof entered into the heart of man. These | hath [the idea] thereof entered into the heart of man. These | hath [the idea] thereof entered into the heart of man. These |
| 16464 | are the things which God hath prepared for those who | are the things which God hath prepared for those who | are the things which God hath prepared for those who |
| 16465 | love Him, and those who love John, His companion and His | love Him, and those who love John, His companion and His | love Him, and those who love John, His companion and His |
| 16466 | kinsman, to whose position and honour in the heavens and | kinsman, to whose position and honour in the heavens and | kinsman, to whose position and honour in the heavens and |
| 16467 | upon the earth no man, no, not one, hath succeeded, for he was | upon the earth no man, no, not one, hath succeeded, for he was | upon the earth no man, no, not one, hath succeeded, for he was |
| 16468 | held to be worthy to baptize the Son of God with his holy | held to be worthy to baptize the Son of God with his holy | held to be worthy to baptize the Son of God with his holy |
| 16469 | hands. And he saw the Holy Trinity : the Son was in his | hands. And he saw the Holy Trinity : the Son was in his | hands. And he saw the Holy Trinity : the Son was in his |
| 16470 | hands when he baptized Him; the Voice of the Father he | hands when he baptized Him; the Voice of the Father he | hands when he baptized Him; the Voice of the Father he |
| 16471 | heard, saying, © Thou art My Son, My beloved One, in Whom | heard, saying, © Thou art My Son, My beloved One, in Whom | heard, saying, © Thou art My Son, My beloved One, in Whom |
| 16472 | My wish shall be fulfilled”’!; and the Holy Spirit came | My wish shall be fulfilled”’!; and the Holy Spirit came | My wish shall be fulfilled”’!; and the Holy Spirit came |
| 16473 | down from heaven, and rested upon His Head in the form of | down from heaven, and rested upon His Head in the form of | down from heaven, and rested upon His Head in the form of |
| 16474 | a Dove.’ | a Dove.’ | a Dove.’ |
| 16475 | And again Peter spake unto the Saviour, saying, ‘Our | And again Peter spake unto the Saviour, saying, ‘Our | And again Peter spake unto the Saviour, saying, ‘Our |
| 16476 | Lord and our God! Shew us what is the signification of these | Lord and our God! Shew us what is the signification of these | Lord and our God! Shew us what is the signification of these |
| 16477 | oars and these lamps.” The Saviour said, ¢ There is a lamp to | oars and these lamps.” The Saviour said, ¢ There is a lamp to | oars and these lamps.” The Saviour said, ¢ There is a lamp to |
| 16478 | every oar, and there are seven hollows, to each lamp seven Fol. 16a | every oar, and there are seven hollows, to each lamp seven Fol. 16a | every oar, and there are seven hollows, to each lamp seven Fol. 16a |
| 16479 | hollows, which are filled and give light. Whosoever shall Aa | hollows, which are filled and give light. Whosoever shall Aa | hollows, which are filled and give light. Whosoever shall Aa |
| 16480 | light a lamp in the shrine of Saint John, or before his | light a lamp in the shrine of Saint John, or before his | light a lamp in the shrine of Saint John, or before his |
| 16481 | image, shall be ferried over the river of fire [by these oars] | image, shall be ferried over the river of fire [by these oars] | image, shall be ferried over the river of fire [by these oars] |
| 16482 | in the boat of gold which I have bestowed upon John My | in the boat of gold which I have bestowed upon John My | in the boat of gold which I have bestowed upon John My |
| 16483 | beloved. And these lamps shall burn before them, and shall | beloved. And these lamps shall burn before them, and shall | beloved. And these lamps shall burn before them, and shall |
| 16484 | light them until they have passed over the roads of darkness, | light them until they have passed over the roads of darkness, | light them until they have passed over the roads of darkness, |
| 16485 | and shall take them into the third heaven, which I have | and shall take them into the third heaven, which I have | and shall take them into the third heaven, which I have |
| 16486 | 1 Matt. iii, 17. | 1 Matt. iii, 17. | 1 Matt. iii, 17. |
| 16487 | Yy | Yy | Yy |
| page 542 | |||
| 16488 | Fol. 16 b | Fol. 16 b | Fol. 16 b |
| 16489 | Ab | Ab | Ab |
| 16490 | Fol. 17a | Fol. 17a | Fol. 17a |
| 16491 | AT | AT | AT |
| 16492 | 350 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 350 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST | 350 ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST |
| 16493 | given as an appanage to My beloved one John, and they | given as an appanage to My beloved one John, and they | given as an appanage to My beloved one John, and they |
| 16494 | shall inherit the good things which are therein for ever.’ | shall inherit the good things which are therein for ever.’ | shall inherit the good things which are therein for ever.’ |
| 16495 | And when the Good Saviour had said unto us these things | And when the Good Saviour had said unto us these things | And when the Good Saviour had said unto us these things |
| 16496 | He mounted upon a cloud, and He commanded us to mount | He mounted upon a cloud, and He commanded us to mount | He mounted upon a cloud, and He commanded us to mount |
| 16497 | upon it with Him, and He brought us down, and set us on | upon it with Him, and He brought us down, and set us on | upon it with Him, and He brought us down, and set us on |
| 16498 | the Mount of Olives. Then He stood up | and prayed with | the Mount of Olives. Then He stood up | and prayed with | the Mount of Olives. Then He stood up | and prayed with |
| 16499 | us, and He said unto us, ‘Peace be with you’ And when | us, and He said unto us, ‘Peace be with you’ And when | us, and He said unto us, ‘Peace be with you’ And when |
| 16500 | He had said these things unto us, He went up into heaven | He had said these things unto us, He went up into heaven | He had said these things unto us, He went up into heaven |
| 16501 | with great glory, and the angels were singing hymns to Him.! | with great glory, and the angels were singing hymns to Him.! | with great glory, and the angels were singing hymns to Him.! |
| 16502 | Verily, O my beloved, there is none who can be compared | Verily, O my beloved, there is none who can be compared | Verily, O my beloved, there is none who can be compared |
| 16503 | with John the Baptist in the heavens, or on the earth, and | with John the Baptist in the heavens, or on the earth, and | with John the Baptist in the heavens, or on the earth, and |
| 16504 | there is mo ⲟⲃⲉ who is more exalted than he in glory, | there is mo ⲟⲃⲉ who is more exalted than he in glory, | there is mo ove who is more exalted than he in glory, |
| 16505 | according to what the mouth of the Christ, which cannot | according to what the mouth of the Christ, which cannot | according to what the mouth of the Christ, which cannot |
| 16506 | lie, said, ‘Among those who have been born of women no | lie, said, ‘Among those who have been born of women no | lie, said, ‘Among those who have been born of women no |
| 16507 | one hath arisen who is greater than John the Baptist.’ ? | one hath arisen who is greater than John the Baptist.’ ? | one hath arisen who is greater than John the Baptist.’ ? |
| 16508 | Behold, ye know the glory and the honour which God hath | Behold, ye know the glory and the honour which God hath | Behold, ye know the glory and the honour which God hath |
| 16509 | bestowed upon John the Baptist. Devote ye yourselves then | bestowed upon John the Baptist. Devote ye yourselves then | bestowed upon John the Baptist. Devote ye yourselves then |
| 16510 | diligently to charity, and to the giving of alms and offerings | diligently to charity, and to the giving of alms and offerings | diligently to charity, and to the giving of alms and offerings |
| 16511 | in his holy name. Ye know, O my brethren, that the life of | in his holy name. Ye know, O my brethren, that the life of | in his holy name. Ye know, O my brethren, that the life of |
| 16512 | man upon the earth is a vain thing. If thou wishest to be | man upon the earth is a vain thing. If thou wishest to be | man upon the earth is a vain thing. If thou wishest to be |
| 16513 | saved and to inherit the life which is for ever, make haste, | saved and to inherit the life which is for ever, make haste, | saved and to inherit the life which is for ever, make haste, |
| 16514 | redeem thy sins by alms and oblations, and [wipe out] | redeem thy sins by alms and oblations, and [wipe out] | redeem thy sins by alms and oblations, and [wipe out] |
| 16515 | thine iniquity by means of acts of lovingkindness | to | thine iniquity by means of acts of lovingkindness | to | thine iniquity by means of acts of lovingkindness | to |
| 16516 | the poor, and to those who are needy, so that thou mayest | the poor, and to those who are needy, so that thou mayest | the poor, and to those who are needy, so that thou mayest |
| 16517 | enjoy thyself with the good things which are in the habita- | enjoy thyself with the good things which are in the habita- | enjoy thyself with the good things which are in the habita- |
| 16518 | tion of joy and gladness. And if thou hast committed sin, | tion of joy and gladness. And if thou hast committed sin, | tion of joy and gladness. And if thou hast committed sin, |
| 16519 | turn thou, repent, and He shall forgive thee thy sins. For | turn thou, repent, and He shall forgive thee thy sins. For | turn thou, repent, and He shall forgive thee thy sins. For |
| 16520 | God is the Compassionate, and the Merciful One, and He is | God is the Compassionate, and the Merciful One, and He is | God is the Compassionate, and the Merciful One, and He is |
| 16521 | a lover of mankind, and He is wont to shew His mercy upon | a lover of mankind, and He is wont to shew His mercy upon | a lover of mankind, and He is wont to shew His mercy upon |
| 16522 | those who shall turn unto Him. For He spake by the | those who shall turn unto Him. For He spake by the | those who shall turn unto Him. For He spake by the |
| 16523 | prophet Ezekiel, saying, ‘I do not desire the death of a | prophet Ezekiel, saying, ‘I do not desire the death of a | prophet Ezekiel, saying, ‘I do not desire the death of a |
| 16524 | sinner, but that he should turn himself away from his evil | sinner, but that he should turn himself away from his evil | sinner, but that he should turn himself away from his evil |
| 16525 | ways, and should repent and live’? And again he said, | ways, and should repent and live’? And again he said, | ways, and should repent and live’? And again he said, |
| 16526 | 1 The extract from the old manuscript mentioned by John Chrysostom on | 1 The extract from the old manuscript mentioned by John Chrysostom on | 1 The extract from the old manuscript mentioned by John Chrysostom on |
| 16527 | p. 844 seems to end here. 2 Matt, xi. 11. 3 Ezek. xviii. 82; xxxiii. 11. | p. 844 seems to end here. 2 Matt, xi. 11. 3 Ezek. xviii. 82; xxxiii. 11. | p. 844 seems to end here. 2 Matt, xi. 11. 3 Ezek. xviii. 82; xxxiii. 11. |
| page 543 | |||
| 16528 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 351 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 351 | BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM 351 |
| 16529 | ¢ When the wicked man hath turned himself away from his | ¢ When the wicked man hath turned himself away from his | ¢ When the wicked man hath turned himself away from his |
| 16530 | evil, and he doeth righteousness, I will not remember his | evil, and he doeth righteousness, I will not remember his | evil, and he doeth righteousness, I will not remember his |
| 16531 | iniquity which he hath committed,” saith the Lord, ‘but he | iniquity which he hath committed,” saith the Lord, ‘but he | iniquity which he hath committed,” saith the Lord, ‘but he |
| 16532 | shall live by reason of the righteousness which he ⲟⲉ. | shall live by reason of the righteousness which he ⲟⲉ. | shall live by reason of the righteousness which he oe. |
| 16533 | And again He saith in another place, ‘ Turn ye yourselves to | And again He saith in another place, ‘ Turn ye yourselves to | And again He saith in another place, ‘ Turn ye yourselves to |
| 16534 | Me, O ye sons who have wandered afar off, and I will heal | Me, O ye sons who have wandered afar off, and I will heal | Me, O ye sons who have wandered afar off, and I will heal |
| 16535 | your wounds.” ? | And again He saith in another place, ‘I have Fol. 17» | your wounds.” ? | And again He saith in another place, ‘I have Fol. 17» | your wounds.” ? | And again He saith in another place, ‘I have Fol. 17» |
| 16536 | not come to call the righteous, but the sinners to repentance.’ ⲇ︦ⲇ︦ | not come to call the righteous, but the sinners to repentance.’ ⲇ︦ⲇ︦ | not come to call the righteous, but the sinners to repentance.’ ḋ︦ḋ︦ |
| 16537 | Ye know, O my beloved, that charity is good, and that alms- | Ye know, O my beloved, that charity is good, and that alms- | Ye know, O my beloved, that charity is good, and that alms- |
| 16538 | giving is a choice gift; let therefore no man omit to do acts | giving is a choice gift; let therefore no man omit to do acts | giving is a choice gift; let therefore no man omit to do acts |
| 16539 | of charity and to give alms to the poor, and to those who | of charity and to give alms to the poor, and to those who | of charity and to give alms to the poor, and to those who |
| 16540 | are needy, according to his power. And ye must also make | are needy, according to his power. And ye must also make | are needy, according to his power. And ye must also make |
| 16541 | offerings to the church in the name of the saints. And by | offerings to the church in the name of the saints. And by | offerings to the church in the name of the saints. And by |
| 16542 | means of all these things let us give glory to God and to His | means of all these things let us give glory to God and to His | means of all these things let us give glory to God and to His |
| 16543 | holy forerunner, John the Baptist, the virgin, and martyr, | holy forerunner, John the Baptist, the virgin, and martyr, | holy forerunner, John the Baptist, the virgin, and martyr, |
| 16544 | and the kinsman of our Lord Jesus the Christ, Who hath | and the kinsman of our Lord Jesus the Christ, Who hath | and the kinsman of our Lord Jesus the Christ, Who hath |
| 16545 | bestowed upon him great honours, to Whom be all glory and | bestowed upon him great honours, to Whom be all glory and | bestowed upon him great honours, to Whom be all glory and |
| 16546 | all honour, which are His due, and to His Good Father, and | all honour, which are His due, and to His Good Father, and | all honour, which are His due, and to His Good Father, and |
| 16547 | to the Holy Spirit for ever and ever! Amen. | to the Holy Spirit for ever and ever! Amen. | to the Holy Spirit for ever and ever! Amen. |
| 16548 | 1 Ezek. xviii. 21,22, 27. : Jer. iii. 22. | 1 Ezek. xviii. 21,22, 27. : Jer. iii. 22. | 1 Ezek. xviii. 21,22, 27. : Jer. iii. 22. |
| 16549 | $ Matt. ix. 13 Mark ii. 17 Luke v. 82. | $ Matt. ix. 13 Mark ii. 17 Luke v. 82. | $ Matt. ix. 13 Mark ii. 17 Luke v. 82. |
Provenance
Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.
What the layers are
L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.